The Missionary Review of the World — April 1921

XLIV NUMBER

APRIL, 1921 BURMA AWAKENED R. P. CURRIER RELIGIOUS WORK IN THE MIRAJ HOSPITAL w. J. WANLESS HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES CLIFFORD M. DRURY SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS COE HAYNE HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST s. S. HOUGH BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD K. S. LATOURETTE $2.50 A YEAR 25 CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

PERFUMES

,AND ,TOILET REQUISITES- Toilet Luxuries from the Orient j fAMED in song and story are the faultless complexions of Oriental women. Much envy. indeed. their irresistible charm has aroused in the hearts of travelers in Eastern lands. From the magic Orient we have taken the formulre and receipts which have resulted in the Vantine Beauty Helps. These are Toilet Luxuries that really enhance and preserve those gifts which Nature has bestowed! Di1ferent in character, uniformly beneficial in effect. Vantine products have 'Won the esteem of the discriminating American woman.

There Popular Vantine Groups Sandalwood Wistaria Blossom Geisha Flowers Extract • • SOc and $1.50 Extract . • • . . $2.00 Extract . • SOc and $1. 50 Toilet Water . . • $2.00 Toilet Water • • • $2.00 Toilet Waler • • • $2.00 Sachet Powder . • $1.50 Sachet Powder T aleum Powder . • 25c Sachet Powder Face Powder (4 shades) $1 75c and $1.00 Toilet Cleam 250 and SOC Disappearing Cream • SOc 75c and $1.00 Face Powder (4 Shades) 75c Toilet and Bath Soap • 35c Talcum Powder 25c For Sale by the Best Dealers Everywhere Your dealer will gladly demonstrate to you the delicacy and enduring quality of Vantine's Oriental Perfumes and Toilet Requisites, Should your dealer not yet have them. write us, mentioning his name, and we will see that you are accommodated.

INCENSE Vantine's fragrant bU111in;r jJ071'drr, in unique packages, 7oe., $1.50, $f,O[J, Burners 7Sc up. Sets. (incense and burner) Sf.SO tip. Samples oj' Incense. only, mailed prepaid on requ~st. Addre.rs Dept. H.

A. A. VANTINE & CO., Inc.

NEW YORK Please mention TUB MrSSIONARY Rrvn:w O~ TIrE VORLD in writing to advertise~s. Dress Cottons in Quaint Patterns of Long Ago LIGHT as a breeze, smart in their very quaintness, these new Imported Fabrics suggest most bewitching frocks.

English and French Dress Sateens primly patterned and plain~ English Prints and T topical Prints (a sheerer weave) with precise geometrical figures or Dolly Varden nosegays-crisp Dimities, candy~striped, spotted, powdered with tiny dots-Organdies like blossoms.

The colors are delightful-Tangerine, Gladiola Pink, Rust, Grey, Orchid, Mulberry and leafy Tans and Browns.

Several of these fabrics are exclusive with McCutcheon'sall of them are distinctive and decidedly the vogue.

~ Samples of any of these fobrics sent on request.

RGg. Trade Mark James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

You Can Eat Your Cake and Have It THE OLD ADAGE IS NOT TRUE You can give your savings to missions You can have the income during life The income is all you expect to spend Why not invest the principal for all time?

Write for further information to GEORGE M. FOWLES, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, or W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer of the Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- sion, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. .

Please mention THI~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PlERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR APRIL, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………………. SAALAKO, HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 261 THE GANDHI MOVIlMIlNT IN INDIA THIl MIlxICAN PROBLEM TODAY PORTUGUeSE OPPOSITION TO MISSIONS RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN ENGLAND A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA TRUTHS AN!) HALF TRUTHS THE LuTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY BURMA AWAKENED ………………………………… R. P. CURRIIlR 271 A stirring story of stirring times in a hitherto sleepy land. The influence of the Gandhi Movement On Burmese students.

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA … W.]. WANLESS, M. D. 277 The story of the influence of one of the great mission hospitals ill India on the life and thought of the community. Illustrated.

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES ………………. CUFfORD M. DRURY 281 An account of the religious ideas and worship of a Hindu sect in CaliforniC!.

SAALAKO, A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS ………………….. Col( HAYNE 284 The story of a picturesque character of a tribe of snake duncers in A'ri;-;ona, who. has herself recently become a Christian.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST …………… S. S. HOUGH 291 The account of a successful Forward lY10vement Campaign, and methods used to awaken the home Church.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD …… " ……… K. S. LATouRe1'fIl 290 A report of the British Student Missi01lary Conference, recently held ill Glas- gow.

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES ………….. ' ……… ROBERT At KURTZ 303 The work of the Bible Teachers Training School, "'ew Yorl" and its reiatioll to home and foreign missions.

A SIGN FOR SUICIDES IN JAPAN…………………………………. 308 Illustrated.

A "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM …. MRS. E. C. CRONK 311 Workable suggestions for missionary societies of all ages.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN .. EDm:D BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER 310 A letter from Dr. Mary Stone, of China.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………… ……………. 323 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY 336 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert :E. Speer, President Frank L. Brown, Vice~President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Valter McDougal1, 'Treasurer Publication office, Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Bus.iness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue', Z5C. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

.. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of M:uch 3. I879.

Copyrighted, T921 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS KNOWN FROM COAST TO COAST FOR CHAT THE FINEST OF REMINDERS FOR OUR READERS BRONZE TABLETS Do not forget that the Editor of the Induding REVIEW wishes interesting photographs, maps, charts, cartoons and Memorials facts related to home and foreign Honor-Rolls missions. Those accepted will be used Testimonials promptly and will be paid for when used. Address-News and Picture of every Department of the MISSIONARY RE- description VIEW OF THE WORl,D, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Enclose stamps Please describe what you have in if you wish your copy returned. mind and we will send suggestions together with speciu! prices *** LIBERTY BRONZE WORKS Do not forget that the circulation department wishes copies of the Janu- 96-B Fifth Ave. New York ary 1921 issue, also January, February and March 1917. We will exchange for other copies or pay cash. Address -The Circulation Department of the REVIEW.

*** Do not forget that a narrow viewpoint is impoverishing-a world-wide view is inspiring. A reader (71 years of age) writes from Canada: "I had become thoroughly dissatisfied Christ said: with denominational papers' accounts of missions and am much better informed ItCleanse the Lepers" about mission work and missionary enterprise through the ReVIEW. . Will you add your gift to the gifts of others so that you may not only allevi- "If such literature as the REVIew could ate the sufferings of these unfortunates be regularly placed within reach of the but will do your part to average Christian increased interest and much more liberal giving would be the re- Rid the World of Leprosy sult. . America's share in this task calls for "The congregation to which I belong $2I9,I50 this year, or $5 each twelve could easily give $6,000 a year to missions minutes. if the subj eet were properly presented to the people; as it is they give less than The American Mission to Lepers, Inc. $1,000 a year. . . .

"The problem is how to get the REVIEW to at least five per cent or ten per cent of these people."

*** Do not forget that you have a DR. WILLIAM J. SCHIEFFELIN WILLIAM M. DANNER responsibility for helping to spread Prelident missionary information. WHy not in- Secretary troduce the REVIEW to others and allow our authors to talk to them. Do is responsible for the work in hospitals it now. and homes at 53 stations in Asia, Af- *** rica, and America. Do not forget that the best things are yet to come. The May "Best Send your gift to-day to Methods" will contain FLEMING H. REVEll, TreasuTer, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York Each twenty-five dollars will provide for the American leper wor" for one hour.

(Continued on page 338.) P1ease mention TH~ !{rSSJONARY RJ<:vn:w OF THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers.

A HOPI INDIAN

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. APRIL, 1921 NUMBER XLIV FOUR THE GANDHI MOVEMENT IN INDIA A N ARTICLE in this number of the REVIEW describes the ..tl.. "Awakening of Burma,': and refers to the influence of what is called" the Gandhi Movement," or non-cooperation in India. This is one of the anti-British agitations that are disturbing the country and are hindering the progress of the governmental reforms.

M. K. Gandhi, from whom the movement received its name, is a unique figure in public life. He was a Hindu lawyer and ascetic who began his public career in South Africa by defending the Indian coolie who was being exploited in the sugar plantations of Natal, returned to India about the time the war broke out to devote himself to social and moral problems and inspired a non-cooperation revolution among his countrymen. In three years he has passed from being a fairly warm supporter of the government to its most outspoken opponent, the basis of his hostility being the harsh treatment meted out to offenders in the Punjab disturbances of 1919. Mr. Gandhi maintains that the only panacea for the social ills of the day is to return to some idealistic past, and advocates a peaceable aloofness toward British efforts at reform, hoping thus to destroy the present regime, root and branch. He holds that a bad self· government is preferable to an enlightened dependent government, such as that of the British in India.

The steps in his program are: 1. All title holders should renounce their titles, and honorary officers give up their honorary posts.

2. Lawyers to give up their practice and to establish national courts. 3. The withdrawal of students from schools and colleges. 4. The withdrawal of men from the Police and Army. 5. The non-payment of taxes.

261

Few title holders have thus far given up their titles and not many lawyers have fallen in line, but the students have been an easy mark. They were at first swept off their feet by Mr. Gandhi's abuse of existing institutions, but are now coming back to their studies, and their sanity. Most of the schools have reopened and the students have returned. In Sialkot, a national, non-cooperating school has been started, and mobs have visited the mission schools to prevent students from attending-but without success. Others see the inconsistency in claiming independence from Great Britain, while advocating the return of Armenia to Turkish rule.

In the first general elections for officers of the Provincial and State Councils under the new Home Rule Government, the qualifications for voting rest on property and income rather than on education. Many illiterate voters have cast their ballots, while educated men have been excluded, or have refused to cooperate. In Rawalpindi City, for example, where 3,500 out of 50,000 men were eligible to vote, crowds at the voting booths jeered at the few who cast their ballots. In other places the voting is said to have been fairly representative.

The present year will be a critical period for India. Six million voters have been enfranchised, but many of them are out of sympathy with the government program and refuse to exercise their right to vote or hold office. The new Councils have been established and an opportunity is offered to show the ability of the people to rule. If animosities could be banished and all classes would unite to establish peace and righteousness in India there would be great reason to hope for an era of prosperity. As it is, there is much need for prayer that the people and rulers of India may have wisdom. Patience, firmness and wise leadership is required to cope with the present situation, and to teach the people of India the principles and practice of enlightened self-government.

PORTUGUESE OPPOSI'L'ION TO MISSIONS REPORTS from Angola, West Africa, and from Portuguese East Africa reveal the fact of systematic and determined opposition to Christian missionary work on the part of Portuguese authorities in those territories. In East Africa, the Mozambique Company, a commercial concern, has been granted by the Portuguese Government complete administrative control of the territory between the Sabi and the Zambesi Rivers as far west as Rhodesia. This control extends over 65,000 square miles, and includes the power of life and death over 300,000 inhabitants. At Beira, the capital, the American Board has been endeavoring to

lU21j EDITORiAL COMMENT

establish work for the natives for twenty-five years. Inhambane, a station of the Methodist Episcopal Church, is also in Portuguese territory, but outside of the Mozambique Company's control.

In the opposition of this company to the establishment of Christian missions we are carried back one hundred years to the early evidences of the British East India Company's antagonism to missions in India. The Portuguese are still retrogressive, and one of the leading officials of the company explained their attitude toward the missionaries by saying: "Ve are here as a commercial company to make profits, and we propose to make the natives work out our purpose. 'Ve shall use methods that missionaries will call slavery, and when reported will make trouble for us. ,Ve do not want missionaries of any sort, and will not have them."

Mrs. Howells of the Rusitu Mission in Rhodesia reports in the November number of the South African Pioneer that the Portuguese officials are persecuting the native Christians in their effort to stamp out the results of Christian missions. A Christian boy who was converted in Johannesburg returned to Portuguese territory and established worship among a group of native Christians in their kraal. Last year, the Portuguese, hearing of the success of the work, persuaded the leaders to go to Malata ostensibly to study Portuguese in order that they might teach school. They were, however, beaten and imprisoned for holding to their Christian faith and one of them died in prison. The Sunday morning service in the kraal was also broken up by native policemen, who took thirty of the native Christians to Malata where the commandante sent the men and four women to prison without trial. Two of them have already died in prison in Beira. When the others were finally released they were forced to drink grog and were warned not to attend worship again. Although permission was given by the governor to begin mission work in Beira, two missionaries of the American Board who went to work there suffered to such an extent that one of them died and the other was obliged to return home.

Young men who attended the Mission School were severely beaten by the police and were warned not to return. The teacher was imprisoned without trial and was condemned to work on the chain gang. Another Christian native was sentenced to seven years in prison for persisting in preaching and teaching. The latest report is that the Mozambique officials have refused to allow schools to be established, and have prohibited touring by native Christian evangelists in that territory.

In Angola, West Africa, the Portuguese traders are also using forced labor to exploit the natives and oppose Christian missionary work. While claiming to grant religious freedom, they establish schools for industrial training, but do not allow religious teaching

in them. The following are extracts from the Enabling Decree for Angola (No.5: 778): ."The c!vilization of the African races i.s a live problem given to all colonyholdmg natIOns as a pledge of theIr sovereignty and as an affirmation of their colonizing ability in the realization of their historical mission.

"By the terms of the international agreements our territories are open today freely and unconditionally to all missions without distinction of sect or nationality. . . . . From this it has resulted that all sorts of missions have entered, installed, or transferred themselves to our colonies without formality, without previous knowledge of the Portuguese authorities, teaching without known program and making their propaganda without reserve and without limits. . . . .

"The problem of colonization and civilization never was charged with the scruple which agreement and diplomatic acts have placed upon us, nor rightly should it be considered necessary to defend the prestige of our name and the rights of our sovereignty."

The decree goes on to state that there are two Portuguese Catholic mission stations in Angola, which, although subsidized by the state, have appealed to the government, as they are unable to compete with the foreign mission societies which are mostly Protestant, American and British. These Roman Catholic missions are crying out against what they call the "denationalization" caused by foreign mission activity. After some paragraphs devoted to the duty of teaching Portuguese as the European language (which has been the practice of the missions in Angola, the only organized attempt at teaching the Portuguese language to be found in the colony), the decree continues as follows: "It is necessary to put an obstacle in the way of this alarming work of denationalization. The time has come for us to arm for these battles a legion of workers interested in this patriotic labor and civilizing crusade that they shall go to the African wilderness to raise our flag and teach our language, opposing action to action and propaganda to propaganda. They shall teach our language and history, arts and trades, develop agriculture, establish infirmaries, and use other means of education and occupation."

It is stated that in the year 1911 there were in the Province of Angola 13 American missions, 11 English, 4 German and 21) French, and that recently these have been added to especially by the Prot· estants. The German missions ceased to function because of the .war and the French missions are Catholic. Recently there have been many attacks in the press both of Lisbon and of Angola directed against the Protestant missions. These articles have claimed that the missions have taught English and denationalized the natives. They never specify any missionary, mission, place, date or instance, and do not say what is meant by denationalization nor to what extent the native was nationalized before the missions began. Certain passages of the decree make official accusation against certain unspeci- fied missions_.

EDITORIAL COMMEN1'

In these days of supposed enlightenment pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese authorities to insure fair treatment of the natives and full religious liberty in Angola and Portuguese East Africa. The use of enforced labor produces practical slavery, and efforts to civilize the African by industrial training without Christian education cannot produce a high type of African character. A country may be exploited and a human machine may be trained to do certain work by modern methods, but nothing short of the Gospel of Christ can develop in the African the spiritual image of God and produce an intelligent, moral and benevolent human being.

A MOSLEM MISSION TO AMERICA A MOHAMMEDAN missionary, Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq, has recently come to the U~ited Stat~s from India with the avowed, purpose of convertmg Amencans to Islam through the preaching of the Koran. Dr. Sadiq is a follower of the Mirza of Qadian, India, a Moslem sect that seeks to convert the world to Islam by preaching rather than by the sword, as of old.

There are already many Moslems in America, although their number is not accurately known. }j'or the most part they are immigrants from Albania, Turkey, Arabia, North Africa, Persia and North India, and have settled in Chicago and some other large cities, as well as in rural districts of Pennsylvania, Connecticut, Massachusetts and Wisconsin. Many of these Mohammedans have their places of worship and their societies, but so far as we have been able to discover there is no Mohammedan mosque in the United States.

The question has been raised by some as to whether Christian churches in America should ever be opened to preachers of non- Christian religions, on the ground that Christian missionaries in other lands appreciate similar courtesies when they are offered by Buddhists, or leaders of other faiths. If Christianity is only one of many religions that are seeking to uplift men who are groping for light, it is quite conceivable that preachers of other religions should be welcomed to Ohristian pulpits and allowed to present whatever light they may think thry have discovered. It is also conceivable that some who look up:m Christ only as an Example and Teacher of religious truth may find sufficient fellowship with Moslems, Bahaiists and those of other faiths to welcome their representatives. Recently, a Unitarian minister in England has published, under the auspices of the British and Foreign Unitarian Association, a pamphlet entitled "A Message to Mohammedans," in which the similarity between the Moslem and Unitarian creeds are pointed out. The pamphlet says in part:

"The fundamental doctrine of Mohammedanism, of course, is that God is one. The fundamental doctrine of Christianity, as commonly understood by Mohammedans, is that the Godhead consists of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, three in one, and one in three. This triune doctrine is so objectionable to Mohammedans, and so prevailingly associated in their minds with Christianity, that they have not realized that there is a body of professing Christians, who look up to Jesus Christ as their religious leader and yet reject the doctrine of the Trinity as emphatically as do Mohammedans. Yet such is the case, and it is the object of the present writer, who is a Unitarian-a believer, i. e., in the Unipersonality of God, as taught by Jews and Mohammedans, by Jesus Himself and His Apostles-briefly to explain what Unitarian Christianity teaches in reference to God."

It is therefore not surprising, perhaps, that a Unitarian church in Detroit, Michigan, has opened its doors to Dr. Sadiq, the Moslem missionary to America. Christians, however, who believe in the deity of Jesus Christ, and the necessity of finding the way of eternal life through Him, cannot conscientiously lower their standards by permitting churches dedicated to God as revealed in Christ to be used for the presentation of false hopes and misleading doctrines. Such a compromise is disloyal to Christ, and a betrayal of a sacred trust.

'fHE MEXICAN PROBLEM TODAY N OT SO much is said today about armed intervention in :Mex- ico. True and lasting peace is not established by force of arms which only stirs up animosity. Unrest and disorder still exist in Mexico, and American life and property are not safe, but neither are they in New York City. The present Mexican government is gradually restoring order and quiet, and if confidence can be restored between the United States and Mexico there is ground to hope for friendly peace and prosperity.

According to late reports, the Government of Mexico is entering upon an unprecedented educational program. A Department of Education has been added to the Cabinet, and a budget adopted providing for an expenditure in 1921 ten times as great as in any previous year. The Secretary of Education is a man of progressive ideas, and has laid out a program of modern educational methods, including the plan to provide every common school with a well-equipped kitchen, where under-nourished children may be well fed. An effort will be made to make education as nearly universal as possible. Textbooks will be supplied as far as possible free of charge.

Special schools have been opened for workmen, including a School of Social Science, recently established by the Mexican Federation of Labor, and the program provides for four new universities conducted on a popular basis. The National University appropriation is $12,000,000 a year, as against $1,400,000 heretofore, and chairs of socialism and of cooperatives are established. A good example

EDITORIAL COMMENT 2G7

to other nations is set by providing for a large part of the increased appropriations for education by reducing the budget for the army.

President Obregon desires the Mexican Oongress to change existing land laws so that immigration will be encouraged by making it easier for foreigners to acquire land, though he opposes the granting of mining and oil concessions, where there is no intention of commencing operations at once. He plans to reform the banking system by having six or eight regional banks started with private capital, the government owning enough stock to insure control. Mexican railways which have deteriorated as a result of successive revolutions will be placed in first-class condition preparatory to their return to owners. The President declared that he is opposed to gambling, but he takes a liberal attitude toward bull fighting.

A forward step is seen in the efforts to reduce the land monopoly and consequent poverty and peonage by enacting laws that give the poorest an access to the soil on favorable terms. Owners of large tracts of land may not hold them idle, but must lease small tracts at a rental not to exceed six per cent. of the assessed value.

An American missionary writes that the first great need is a better understanding between the two nationalities; second, a better sympathy for Mexican difficulties; third, larger expectations for the future of Mexico; and lastly, better cooperation and fellowship. This American missionary concludes: "Let us establish people's institutes throughout Mexico to teach good government. Let us spread good literature broadcast, and especially let us establish in Mexico a strong evangelical Ohurch.

"The United States spent enough on guarding the border and the Pershing expedition into Mexico during the year of the Oolumbus raid to build in every town in Mexico of more than five thousand people a college, a community center, a hospital and a church and to equip them magnificently, and there would be left over a sufficient amount to endow the public school system of each of these towns with nearly seven hundred thousand dollars. When will the ways of war give place to the far more effective ways of peace 7"

RELIGIOUS OONDITIONS IN ENGLAND MANY, both in Great Britain and America, hoped that the war would have a purifying effect on national life and a stimulating influence on the churches. Some even spoke as if the trenches and camps would prove a "school of saints," instead of colleges of evil, as they too often were in fact. The returning soldiers have not quickened the religious life of the churches, but have too often spread the spirit of irreligion.

Dr. Alfred E. Garvie, of New College, London, writes in The Journal of Religion that Christians in England are disillusioned as to the effect of the war. Hate, fear and greed have been allowed to influence the peace terms, and idealism has suffered much damage. The churches too have suffered. There has been no real reformation or widespread revival. In the colleges and universities there is unrest and distaste of control. The divorce courts show an enormous increase in immorality and physicians' records show an increase in venereal diseases. Standards of modesty have been lowered among girls, and crimes of violence are more numerous. High prices, profiteering and industrial unrest have caused discontent and dishonesty. Many pulpits have been marked by the preaching of extreme theories and substitutes for the Gospel. Old evangelistic methods do not seem to be effective, and there are signs of general religious indifference. Dr. Garvie continues in effect: Many are looking for the remedy for this condition in a "social gospel" rather than in personal surrender to God. They forget that society is made up of units, and that the whole is not better than the several parts. Some think that better legislation, better housing, improved industrial conditions, higher wages and secular education will save the situation. They forget that a man's right relation to God is of first importance, and that if this is adjusted his relations to his fellowmen will be corrected. A spiritual awakening, following the war time suffering, is needed today as truly as Pentecost 'followed the Crucifixion.

TRUTH AND HALF TRUTHS I T IS natural that westerners when visiting or living in eastern lands should be most impressed by the peculiarities of those lands and peoples and should seek to interest friends at home by describing these unusual characteristics and customs. Missionaries in India naturally write of the poverty, child widows, caste, idolatry and illiteracy; missionaries in China tell of opium smoking, bound feet, ignorance of God and brigandage; missionaries in Japan describe emperor worship, immorality, materialism and the multitude of shrines. This method of arousing interest is frequently used in efforts to awaken in the home folks a response to the appeal for physical and spiritual help.

It is natural also that Orientals resent what they regard as a biased and unfair representation of their people and country. Mr. C. T. Wang, an educated Chinese, recently protested vigorously against the statement that a Chinese family in the famine area had buried a child alive, and that others had eaten children. Individual instances of this sort mayor may not be true, for human beings of

EDITORIAL COMMENT

any race may be driven to the point of savagery or of insanity by suffering and despair. But it is obviously unfair to treat isolated instances _as if they were general characteristics. One reading American newspapers today, with their descriptions of robberies, murders, strikes, corruption, intemperance, vice and lynchings might conclude that the United States is a savage and immoral nation, needing missionary teaching from Confucianists, Buddhists, Shintoists, or Moslems.

The Chinese students in America have pledged themselves to protest against the addresses of missionaries and travelers, and magazine articles that present biased and partial statements. Missionaries may be captured by bandits in China, but Chinese may also be robbed or murdered by bandits in America. Unjust criticism begets unfriendliness. Latin American students in the United States also protest against the tendency to magnify unpleasant truths while disregarding virtues to be found in their countries.

It is important that Americans who seek to enlist the interest of their fellow countrymen in people of other lands shall not alienate those of other races by injustices. The Oriental and Latin American students who return home will have large influence in shaping public opinion. The best results can be gained by seeking to understand the Chinese, Hindus, Japanese, Latin American and other races, and by leading them to understand us and to respect our intelligence and our fairness. In this way we can best be able to lead them to understand Jesus Christ and His Gospel as the secret of life, liberty and power. It is right to tell the truth and to speak it plainly and fearlessly, but it is wrong to paint a picture wholly black when there are in it both lights and shadows. Noble characteristics and commendable customs should be recognized and used as a bond of sympathy, by which we may win those whom we would point to Christ. Such recognition does not minimize the sin and weakness that exists in all men, or lessen their need of forgiveness and salvation through Jesus Christ.

THE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY O N APRIL 18, 1521, Martin Luther stood before the Diet of Worms and proclaimed his faith in the doctrines that sepa- . rated him from the papacy. Today, four hundred years later, the Protestants number two hundred million people. Luther's stand was in favor of a living faith, an open Bible, a life conformed to the New Testament standards and freedom from ecclesiastical abuses. He based his Reformation on the sole authority of the Bible as the Word of God, of which the Spirit of God is the final interpreter.

His stand has llrought about the separation of Church and State; has given the Bible to the people; has led to the education of the masses; has extended the right of private judgment and religious and civil liberty.

1'he National Lutheran Oouncil in America plans a nation-wide celebration of this Quadricentenary. Beginning on Sunday, April 18th, Ohristians are asked to meet for prayer, thanksgiving, the reading of the Scriptures and meditation at four 0 'clock in the afternoon, the hour when Luther was first summoned before the Diet. Prayer is requested for unity and purity of faith, for success in all good works and for the advancement of true Ohristian liberty and good will. Sunday-schools, young people's societies and other organizations may use special programs that have been prepared. Oolleges are asked to give lectures on Luther and the Reformation ; and it is recommended that all read books on the subject. (Write to Rev. Howard E. Gold, Director of the Oelebration, 437 Fifth Avenue, New York, for further information. ) 1 ~ ~liIQ~, mnnot bo O~{!f'l11is~. > o~ ~~lp UJr.~ ;i}11}PlJ. D11~. ~o~1 ,1~U T HE LUTHERAN QUADRICENTENARY POSTER.

OF THE AMERfCAN MISSION IN RANGOON

Burma Awakened BY REV. RAYMOND P. CURRIER, RANGOON, BURMA Missionary in the Jndson College (American Baptist) , Rangoon F OR MORE than a hundred years Burma has been a stagnant backwater of the world. It has been cited as a national embodi- ment of its own imperturbable, unworldly religion. It has seemed like one of its own vast, placid, gilded Buddhas, lying with half closed and dreaming eyes, now amid the decaying ruins of a forest shrine, now amid the presumptuous clatter of mills and railways, but to both alike utterly indifferent. As a nation, it was so when Judson found it. As a province, it has ever been so in the thought of its British India rulers; whatever Bengal or the Northwest might do, Burma was always" safe." One might post here the least experienced governor, and one might intern here the most desperate rebel. Burma was as fascinating as an oil-painting,-and as impotent.

All this is history. To be sure, Burma may never startle the world as Japan did when her old self became history; but Burma has been watching Japan-and Ohina and Turkey and Egypt and the Philippines into the bargain. Almost within three years-beginning, in fact, from the day when a certain western statesman used the magic phrase" self-determination "-Burma, quite like her Ori- 271

ental contemporaries, even though less spectacularly, has bee~ reborn. Some millions of voters in the United States may have repudiated the author of the Fourteen Points, but in Burma "Wilson" is still a name to conjure with.

The new nationalism has had two storm centers. One is the same that is sweeping India. The Montagu-Chelmsford reform plans of 1917 were viewed at first with welcome and with hope. Then came in quick succession the terrible Punjab episode in April, 1919, the Mohammedan feeling that Britain had played them false in Constantinople, and the growing realization of Indian political leaders that the Reforms as finally passed would bring them to full se1£- government very slowly. A spirit of unreasonable but intense suspicion of the motives of the government, even in its most beneficent reforms, consequently flared up, and all India is to-day in the hands of the magnetic Gandhi and his "non-cooperation" movement. Noncooperation is a passive-resistance strike against the government. Officials resign, students leave government-aided schools, lawyers refuse to argue in government courts, candidates nominated under the reform scheme refuse to stand, and electorates, as a direct insult to the government and as a rejection of reforms which they regard as inadequate and insincere, elect illiterate cart-drivers and cow-keepers to the Legislative Council.

Burma, to be sure, was expressly omitted from the India Reform Bill, except in a very general way, in order that a separate bill might be drawn up suited to her remote location and her non-Indian population. This Burma bill, however, has been delayed and even permanently endangered. Meanwhile, pending a final settlement, Burma was admitted this year to the privilege of electing three men to the India Council. But the electorate which was enfranchised to vote for the Councilors was peculiarly chosen and ridiculously small. The disgust and impatience of the young, English-educated Burmans knew no bounds; they came to feel, as the Indian leaders had already felt and no doubt with a good deal of incitement from those leaders, that the whole government reform scheme was a hypocritical farce. There is hardly a missionary or other westerner in the Empire who sees any rational basis for such a conclusion, but it is not hard to see how, from their point of view, the circumstantial evidence was very strong. However that may be, the non-cooperation movement was in a fait way to sweep Burma, too, when the second storm center formed and joined with the first.

The University of Rangoon, of which Judson College (formerly Rangoon Baptist College) is now a constituent part, was declared officially existent on December first. On December 4th about five hundred students of the two colleges-Judson and the government or university college-met to decide whether or not they should" walk out" in protest against some of the main provisions of the 11ew insti-

BURMA AWAKENED

THE GREAT SHIVE DRAGON PAGODA IN RANGOON; BURMA tution. Already the Burmese population of Rangoon, though only about one-sixth of the total population, had carried out an effective boycott against the street-car company. Two weeks before, also, the boys of Cushing High School, our own "prep" school, disagreeing' with the principal over a Buddhist holiday, had" struck," received considerable petting from the Burmese population, and were still "out." No moment could have been more auspicious: a university boycott was voted at once. By four 0 'clock the next day the boy-

cotters had left, carrying with them by persuasion and an assortment of ghastly threats practically the entire student lJodies. The Oushing boys, who had been showing some signs of weakening, at once rallied to the new standard and were quickly followed by other government and mission high schools, first in Rangoon and then over the whole province, to the number of more than sixty. The more active members of the movement established themselves in a suburb of the city among the monasteries and rest-houses of the famous Shwe Dagon Pagoda, where they were fed' along with the monks by the neverfailing charity of the Buddhist public. They organized themselves very thoroughly with a Supreme Oouncil, gate-keepers, roll-calls and all the rest of the machinery which they had lived under in their colleges, but which Burmans have been traditionally accused of being incapable of carrying out. They picketed the city-schools, colleges, railway stations, street-car lines and lunch counters, with a thoroughness that within three days made Rangoon schoolless.

Of course they were not unopposed in all this. The Karens, who in the cities are all Ohristians, both in their own self-supporting schools and in those of the missions, refused flatly to have anything to do with the boycott. In the colleges, too, the Anglo-Indians, the Indians, and a small nucleus of Ohristian Burmans who felt that the movement was too Buddhistic for them, either never went out or returned in a few days. The University Senate, very new and very inexperienced, ruled that the stQdents might be given a week or two to think it over and set a "last day" for their return without penalty. Last of all, the government itself issued a statement of defense and explanations. It was indeed an admirable statement,-cool, reasonable and frank, but it was far too late. The radical Burmese papers seized upon and shredded it with malicious delight. Even before the "last day" arrived, several hundred students forestalled discipline by asking that their names be struck permanently off the rolls. When the day arrived, Judson h~d 76 per cent of its men and women back-all the Karens and Indians, and nearly all the Ohristian Burmans; but the other 24 per cent, mainly Buddhist Burmans and about 60 per cent of all the Buddhist Burmans of the old enrolment, were out to stay. Oushing High School showed a similar result: practically all the Ohristians, but only 20 per cent of the Buddhists returned, reducing the enrolment more than half. At University Oollege, where the Ohristians are much fewer, the r,eduction was about 58 per cent; and many of the government high schools must have suffered more heavily still. The fact was that the movement had far deeper roots than was at first supposed, and it had already grown beyond the power of government reasonableness to affect it.

The boycotters' original objections had been ostensibly against the higher, and consequently the harder, standards of the new university. But it soon became clear that they were not objecting to

difficulty as such. "When we asked for self-government," they began to explain quite openly, "the Viceroy answered, 'Why! you have scarcely 400 B.A. graduates in your whole province!' Now the instant that we start to get the 400, up soars the educational standard!" This attitude showed at once that it was far more than a mere student strike. Almost immediately several Burmese leaders-the editors of the radical papers, the monks, and some capable English-educated lawyers (one of whom, by the way, though an Oxford man, had" taken the yellow robe")-came out squarely behind it. Then some one suggested that, if the university would not yield, a "national college" should be formed; some one said, "VVhy not national schools, too?"; and some one else: "Why only 'if the university does not yield?' Why not a national system of education anyhow? So, in one field at least, we shall be free from British support or controU"

There, no doubt, lay the true animus of the whole movement. As one student put it when confronted by irrefutable defences of the University Act from an educational standpoint, "You may be right. But we know the government policy is wrong in general and so we assume that the university must be wrong." The emphasis at once shifted from the boycott itself to national education, and some went so far as to pledge themselves never in any case to return to the university, right or wrong, and (which was a still more blindly courageous vow in a country where the best employment is governmental and all of any consequence is British) never to enter any form of government service. These devotees offered their services free for the remainder of the school year to teach school boys or junior collegians younger than themselves. They listed and numbered all the monasteries. They overworked the newspapers, published hand-bills and called public meetings. They made the national college and its feeding system seem, within a few days, very near and real to the average "man-of-the-street" Buddhist Burman.

Then came the financial question. Money-raising, it must be admitted, commenced well and a "national" bank was formed,- though the Burmans have never before in their history successfully put through any cooperative enterprise of any magnitUde. At the moment of writing (January 10th), it is said with good authority that the equivalent of about $560,000 has been pledged. To be sure, there's many a slip 'twixt the the pledge and the payment in Burma as well as in America, but even the promise is an enormous one in a country where $12 a month is a fair living wage.

Finally, the Central Council of Young Men's Buddhist Associations (now, however, calling themselves "Burmese Associations" to catch the Christian and other non-Buddhist support) voted, first, that no loyal Burmese student must ever again return to any governmentaided institution, and, second, that all Y. M. B. A. schools already extant and receiving such aid must refuse it and become forthwith

"national." Such a decree from such a source is sealed with re- ligious devotion; it carries something of a papal authority and for the Buddhist community at least, it has given the new movement a sanctity and finality which will endure unless and until it is ruined by financial collapse.

Such a collapse, of course, is possible and even probable. Yet no one with democratic sympathies and the daring principles of the Christ in his heart can fail to be immensely stirred by the whole thing.

Mistaken and extravagant as it is in some of its phases, it yet breathes the air of mountain tops and calls to the imagination brilliant pictures of an uncertain but certainly wonderful future. Some of its best motives and ideals are Christian, and some of its sincerest and most ardent members have been Christian boys, who, going into it far more conscientiously than the leaders themselves, have returned to college only because they feel the futility of the present methods.

Their hearts are still devoted to the" New Burma" with a spirit that one will not grudge to call Christlike.

Missionaries and local Christians alike will need from now on the guidance of the Master in a new and special way. In the practical emergencies ahead, what attitude will be truly His 1 Shall mission schools struggle to compete with national ones for their old numbers and prestige, or not ~ If so, shall they do it on the old bases, or turn to technical and commercial channels which the Burmans will now increasingly seek as they compete with British capital ~ .

Shall missionaries take a safe and conservative attitude because they believe, as they all do, that the British administration has been a great benefit to the country, or shall they even by their silence en- courage that criticism and non-cooperation which often has a justifi- able case, but which leads to nobody knows what kind of a turbulent future' Shall the Christian Karen com~unity, so strong and self-con- scious, and the small group of Christian Burmese, throw themselves into a nationalism which may at any moment become violently anti- Ohristian, or shall they safeguard themselves by a pro-British atti- tude that will split them utterly from their (as it will seem) more patriotic countrymenT These are but a few of the exceedingly perplexing questions that will now stare Burma in the face as they already do India. They will make being a Ohristian an infinitely more difficult business than ever before. Will they also make it, as in other lands and other times, a more virile and attractive business?

THE; WILLIAM MILLE;R BUILDING OF THE; PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, MIRA

Religious Work in Miraj Hospital, India BY W, J. WANLESS, M.D., F.A.C.S.

Superintendent of the Presbyterian Mission Hospital, Miraj, India A PROSPECTIVE medical missionary recently interrogated the writer as follows: "Can a medical missionary in charge of an up-to-date mission hospital find time for evangelistic work among his patients ~" 'rhe answer was" He should make time. " .N0 medical mission is a mission, no matter how medical it may be, that does not in some way convey the message of which the medical work is the fruit. The inspiration of medical missions is the Gospel and its Author must be made known, if the medical mission as such is to exist and thrive as a mission agency.

The well-organized medical missionary of today represents a large development in equipment over that of thirty or forty years ago; and with the necessary growth of the material side of the work the problem of its associated evangelism is in danger of inadequate concern on the part of the medical missionary. Time was when the medical missionary was mainly a preacher. He carried about his few boxes of pills, powders and ointments which he used to attract patients, more for the sake of getting hearers than the curing of disease. It cannot be said that this was Jesus' way. He really cured 277

disease. His healing was no sham. It was as real as was His Gospel which would not have been acceptable if His healing had not been genuine.

Men to-day do not possess Ohrist's power of miraculous healing, but God has given us in modern medicine and surgery an instrument for the cure of disease. Shall we use it so that it will be really efficacious in the cure of disease, or only as a means to obtain a hearing without regard to medical efficiency~ Shall we be content with any kind of medical service provided it furnishes an opportunity to proclaim the Gospel7 We cannot do this and be consistent either as doctors or Ohristians. If we call ourselves physicians and are not real doctors we would better discard the title of medical missionary. To be consistent we must exert our best effort as physicians. Our problem is then, how shall we, while making our medical institutions efficient in the healing of disease, maintain the evangelism of which the medical work is the herald f The first requisite, if we would maintain evangelism in medical service, is the possession of a missionary spirit on the part of the missionary. Apart from this the evangelistic side of our work is likely to have a very secondary place.

The second requisite is that the medical missionary himself either direct, or take an active part in the evangelistic work of hospital or dispensary. Manifestly all men cannot do this with equal ability and success; the will to do, however, is the main thing. If busy surgeons like Dr. Howard A. Kelly, of Baltimore, can find time for religious l'tudy and service, medical missionaries on the foreign field should be able to take part in the religious work of our hospitals. We owe it to ourselves to do so. It is not good to be so absorbed and occupied with the physical welfare of our patients as to forget that they have souls also that need contact with the Great Physician. In some way we must help our patients and their friends to know Him. It may be by our contact, conduct, sympathy, the manifestation of His love in service, the proper word in season, personal talks, or in public services, but we must not leave it in doubt as to whose we are and whom we serve. It need not take much time but the effort must be constant and insistent, whatever form it takes. We have no business to be medical missionaries if we are not making the effort, and we will dwindle into mere scientists if we do not.

ORGANIZATION.-Personally I am persuaded that in order to secure the maximum spiritual results, there should be connected with every sizable mission hospital, an evangelist who can give practically his whole time to work among the patients and their friends and relatives, mainly as a personal worker. In a modern mission hospital, which is usually understaffed, the doctors obviously must give the chief part of their time to the physical side of the work. This, however, should not exclude a very definite part in the evangelistic effort

RELIGIOUS WORK IN MIRA] HOSPITAL, INDIA

on the part of the doctor. But this is not in itself sufficient. A larger usc must be made of the opportunities which the hospital creates to make known Christ.

In addition to the personal work in which every Christian connected with a hospital should participate, there should be : 1. Regular evangelistic services conducted in th e dispensary and the hospital wards by members of the staff and their evangelistic associates. In Miraj our entire staff of Indian medical and associate workers are divided into groups including the medical missionaries who are responsible for the daily services in the diffe reut wards THE TEACHERS AND STUDm',TS OF THF, MIRA] MEDICAI, SCHOOL at sunset and in the Hospital Sunday-school when teaching goes on simultaneously in all the wards.

2. The use in the wards of the magic lantern. 3. Special services of song and" Bhajans. " 4. Sale and distribution of Christian literature. 5. A system of "Follow up" in the villages from which patients come and the invitation of former patients and their friends in their homes. This requires an extra staff or special persons on the staff of evangelists. Missionaries on tour should make use of this opportunity by getting the names of previous patients from villages to ·which visits are contemplated. 6. Oorrespondence with former patients when possible. Most

important of all is the creation, development and maintenance of the Christian spirit of love and unselfish service among all the Christian medical workers. Without this all preaching and teaching will be largely fruitless and yet it is perhaps the most difficult of our problems. Among raw Christian helpers and oftentimes among those advanced in the Christian life this spirit of persistent selfless devotion is difficult to realize. It often has to be created and is generally developed and always maintained by prayer, forbearance and charitable cooperation in service.

Our general experience in India is that while a majority of our patients are indifferent to the Gospel message many are interested in it; few resent Christian teaching in either the dispensary 01' hospital and almost without exception the services when interspersed with hymns and suitable music are welcome and appreciated. No one is compelled to ,attend a service; and while some will absent themselves many who are not patients will voluntarily attend, especially when services are varied and attractive. After all, the most efficient evangelism by the medical missionary himself will be that which he does as a personal worker by quiet talks, prayer with patients and by putting in their hands appropriate literature.

Many conversions could be enumerated as a direct result of Christian. teaching in our hospitals, and many more as an indirect result. Medical missions are a part of the Gospel message and its blessings are widespread.

A CLASS Of' INDIAN NURSES I:"J THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL. MlRAJ

A HINDU TEMPLE IN SAN FRANCISCO, CAUFORNIA-THE ONLY ONE

THE UNITED STATES Hinduism in the United States BY CLIFFORD M, DRURY, SAN FRANCISCO, CALIFORNIA nA.:rv~ON~ t~e various or~ental reli?ions that a:-e active~y enga~ed III ImsslOnary work m the Umted States IS the Hmdu faIth. Like Buddhism, it is making an attempt to gain a following, not only among the Orientals in America, but also among the Occidentals.

San Francisco is its largest missionary center, and it has there two distinct organizations with a total following of about three hundred.

The only Hindu temple in the United States is on the corner of Filbert and ,Vebster streets, and with its distinctive Indian architecture occupies a conspicuous place in the midst of a quiet neighborhood of apartment houses. The main body of believers hold their meetings in this temple, while the second group meet each week in one of the lodge halls of the city. .

The two other Hindu centers in the United States are New York and Boston, but no statistics have been gathered as to the number of Hindus in those cities. Judging by the following in San Francisco, it appears that the main body of believers is composed, not of Orientals, but of adult white people.

The writer visited the Hindu service held in the San Francisco temple on the morning of Christmas day, 1920. The advertised ser- 281

mon topic was: "The Awakening of the Christ-Spirit in Man." The auditorium was permeated with an odor of strong incense, and Christmas decorations gave the room a festive appearance. Several large pictures of Hindu priests hung on the walls, among them one bearing the title" Jesus Christ in the Yuca Posture." This was the picture of a man, clad in a white robe, sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. His feet were bare, and about his head was a nimbus. Two doves, one red and the other white, hovered above him.

The audience was composed of about sixty people of whom only two appeared to be of East Indian blood. During the opening exercises, a woman sang a solo of the birth of the Christ-child, a song that might have been sung in any evangelical church. A red-robed priest, a native of India, gave a forty minute address in which these thoughts were expressed: "We come to celebrate the birth of one of the great messengers of light. All the marvelous visions of the great prophets which had been handed down through the ag'es had not been properly understood. At the time of Christ there was a widespread materialistic tendency of living. Then came the Great One to bring a true state of religion. When men forget God, when they think only of materialistic things, then these God-men come to show that the Divine truth is more important, and to show that man is not a materialistic being. Here is one common ground on which we all can stand for the brother· hood of man. We are not here to discuss the historicity of Christ, or when the Scriptures were written, but we want to see an ideal. Life without an ideal is worthless. Let us have our life inspired by this great spiritual ideal. There are two ideas of Christ. One, that He is the incarnation of God; the other, He is the outcome of evolutiop.- a perfect man. The first has the thought of descending; the second of ascending. The first is metaphysical and beyond our reach; the second is open to all. The Divine light is the Christ-spirit. Confucius, Mohammed and Buddha were other great religious spirits like Christ. These God-men come so that we can cast our lives in their mold. The Greek word 'Xristos' means 'illumination' ! When we say that the Christ-child is born, we mean that the Christspirit is born. Let the little self within us be swallowed up in unselfishness. Be blessed and become a blessing to others. "

The priest spoke with feeling. At times he dealt with philosophical platitudes. His reasoning was not always logical, and his exegesis of some words as "Xristos" was incorrect. In a personal interview, one of the officers of the organization stressed the point that this religion includes all beliefs. "We are broad," he said, "we take in everything." In reply to the question concerning sin, he answered: "You soon outgrow that idea. There is no sin, and therefore no need for any atonement." In the rear of the hall was a table containing books and pamphlets on about fifty subjects relating to

HINDUISM IN THE UNITED STATES

this religion. Evidently they found a strong means of propaganda in the printed page.

This particular type of Hinduism is known as the Vedanta Society. Chronologically it goes back to India into the dim obscurities of the centuries preceding Christ. Centuries later came Gautama Buddha who was contemporary with some of the great religious leaders in Israel as Isaiah and Jeremiah, and with Confucius of China. In spite of the Buddhist religion, and the J ainistid heresy, the Vedic religion lived and various branch systems of philosophies developed including that promulgated by Cankara, a commentator on the Veda, who lived about 800 A. D. This system is built around the conception of Brahma as the Absolute One.

The present day philosophy of the Vedanta as expressed by one of their leaders is that this Absolute One is not an extra-cosmic being, but is nameless and formless, the source of everything. Their philosophy is absolute Pantheism and they teach that every human soul is immortal and Divine, without beginning or end. They believe in reincarnation with a possibility of attaining Divine perfection, and becoming equal to such great teachers as Buddha and Christ. Since each soul is a child of Immortal Bliss, there is no room for the doctrine of sin, which to them is nothing but selfishness and can be overcome by a realization of our Divine nature. The moment we realize that, then we become divine. They teach that Jesus Christ is not different from us in kind, but only in degree of realization, and they quote Max Miiller as saying: "The Vedanta philosophy has room for almost every religion, nay, it includes them alL"

The ideas and philosophies of the recent New Thought movement have been taken largely from the teachings of the Vedanta Society, but these Vedantists take pains to differentiate themselves from the Theosophists, Spiritualists and Christian Scientists. Their highest goal is to make manifest the Divine nature within, and they teach that this is to be done by controlling nature, external and internal, by work, worship, psychic control, or by philosophy. Doctrines, dogmas, temples, rituals and religious literature are to them matters of secondary importance, for they claim that to manifest the Divine within is the sum of their religion. How fully they live up to this ideal is another matter.

"Now that the world has found itself as one body it can no longer be a matter of indifference to one part of the body what is taking place in any other part of the body. A cancerous or leprous growth in Eastern Europe, or in the Far East, or in Latin America, will sooner or later profoundly affect America.' '-John R. Mott.

Saalako—A Hopi Indian

The Story of the Conversion of the Mother of Two Famous Snake Chiefs BY COE HAYNE, NEW YORK T USAYAN boasts of no prouder village than Walpi, in the land of the famous Hopi Indians of Arizona. The terraced roofs surmount the highest pinnacle of First Mesa, lofty and severe in outline, and form a landmark well worth a long journey to see.

In this ancient stronghold of the Hopi Indians, the Snake clan is the oldest and most influential. Priestess of this order, by birthright, is Saalako. Around her cluster the most ancient traditions of Hopiland. The present Snake chief of Walpi is her son, Qoyahwiyma ; before him, Kopeli, her older son, was chief until his death; and preceding· him, Saalako's husband, Supela, was Snake chief four years. Her connection with the leading Snake family gave her an intimate knowledge of the secrets of the order. It was her duty to brew the "medicine" which the Snake priests drank after their hideous ceremonies. She led the women in their infamous and demoralizing Mamzrauti dances. The honor and respect paid to her by the Walpi people, because of her wisdom and her rank, cannot be measured with words. In the aristocracy of Hopiland she occupied first place.

A few years ago Saalako voluntarily forfeited her exalted position in Walpi, for she has become a Ohristian. Oonsequently there are heathen mothers in Tusayan who tell their children that old Saalako is a witch.

The story of the redemption of this remarkable Hopi woman, whose fame is equal to that of Nampeyo, the pottery maker of Tewa, forms one of those golden chapters in the history of missions which reveal the power of Ohristianity to liberate humankind from the most enslaving traditions and the darkest superstitions. As she told her history to the writer one autumn afternoon, it runs as follows: Saalako's age is unknown, even to herself, for the Hopi have no calendars. Her father was Poshumi, the devil chief of Walpi, who was noted as a grower of Indian corn. His ceremonial duties had to do with making known the wishes of the god of the underworld. Saalako's mother was Nakwyumsi, a maker of pottery. But more powerful among the Walpians than either Poshumi or Nakwyumsi was K wuiyahwisni, the old Snake priestess, Saalako's aunt.

As a child Saalako lived through many Navajo, Apache and Ute raids and can relate many stories of the attacks of hostile tribes upon the mesa villages. Here is one of these adventures: 284 WALPI-ANCIENT HOPI PUEBLO IN ARIZONA One day the Walpians were gathered at a feast called Ko-chetska-vi when suddenly the watchers cried out that a band of horsemen was drawing near. The Hopi warriors descended to the plains and after a prolonged battle with their Apache foes won a decisive victory, for only three Apaches returned to their own territory. Nearly every Hopi went home with a scalp and as they neared their village the women came out to meet the warriors at the foot of the mesa and escorted them to the plaza near the Dance Rock. A pow-wow was held and after the warriors had circled the Dance Rock for a time they went into the kiva or underground ceremonial chamber. For twenty. days and nights the warriors who had been successful in taking the scalps of their enemies were given the freedom of the pueblo-a freedom which meant such license that the happy relations of many husbands and wives were rudely broken up. The law of the village forbade remonstrance by the injured husbands as their wives were taken from them. The warriors became the great men of the village and were appointed to the coveted positions of watchers of the trails during the night.

One early girlhood romance of Saalako ended tragically. A lad whom she loved was suddenly taken from her forever by the dreaded disease of the desert-smaIl-pox. Later a friend came to her with the love message of Supela (Spider-Running-Up-Web). She looked kindly upon his suit and as an evidence of her regard carried meal and piki (corn wafers) to his hom€ and thereby expressed her wil-

lingness to work a month for Supela and all of his relatives according to Hopi custom. The grass tray of meal which she brought was made of white corn and was received by Supela's mother. All that day she labored at the mealing stones grinding white corn. She was not a robust girl and the prolonged exertion drew so heavily upon her physical reserve that when night came she was barely able to crawl to her bed upon the floor. No one spoke to her during that first day nor was she noticed the next day while she continued her task at the grinding stones. As dawn approached, on the morning of the third day, she attempted to rise as usual but her aching muscles at first refused to obey her will. The supreme test of her loyalty to the man of her choice was at hand. She must get up and work until sundown grinding at the mealing stones, using on this day the dark blue corn. She crawled to her place in the corner with the grave misgiving that she could not keep going until night. Timidly she asked a member of the family for permission to go home for a little while.

"Not until we finish the wedding garments will you go home. " There could be no other answer. Had Saalako given up she would have been turned loose upon the streets, an outcast. In the eyes of all Hopi, she would have been no better than a coyote. Her parents would not have received her kindly and she would have been obliged to beg for her food from house to house. So Saalako continued to grind all day, looking forward to sundown when her friends would come with presents of trays of meal which, according to custom, would be returned on the following day heaped high with ears of corn. At last the girl's probation was at an end, and at dawn of the fourth day the wedding ceremonies began. Relatives of both families assembled at Supela's home to take part in the traditional headwashing of the bride and groom, each guest bringing a small quantity of water for the rinsing. Supela knelt before a bowl prepared by his future mother-in-law and Saalako knelt before a bowl prepared by her future mother-inlaw. Their heads were washed while their young friends merrily tried to interrupt the ceremony from time to time by holding their own heads over the bowls. After the rinsing, the young bridal couple went out alone to the east side of the mesa and cast meal toward the rising sun. Then they returned to Supela's home as husband and wife. But Saalako's period of testing had scarcely begun. While Supela's male relatives, in the kivas, spun the blanket and the sash from the cotton which Supela had provided for the adornment of his bride, Saalako was obliged to remain an occupant of his home, doing all the menial tasks for the large company. Supela's mother, his aunts and his sisters brought water in jars from the springs at the foot of the mesa but that was all. Many times homesickness and fatigue drove the young bride almost to desperation, and she was tempted to

SAALAKO- A HOPI INDIAN ~RIESTESS

HOPI INDIANS IN THEIR PUEBLO HOME flee to her home, but she remembered the admonitions of her parents and of her aunt, the priestess: "Until your wedding garments are made you must not leave your husband's house alone; if you do you will bear an evil name forever and not only disgrace yourself but your family as welL"

Uncomplainingly Saalako performed her daily tasks, creeping to her bed at night with little hope of sleeping on account of the violent cramps that seized her as soon as her lame muscles began to relax. She heeded the warnings of her people to eat sparingly of food lest the spinning be cursed, and as a result steadily grew weaker. Once her mother brought her meal. The grinding, grinding continued dur- ing days that it seemed would never end.

When at last Saalako received her bridal trousseau, she went to her own home with Supela her husband. Henceforth the house they were to live in would be hers and their children would trace their descent from her rather than from their father. In this territory where woman's rights centuries ago became ancient history, she alone would have the right of separation, turning the man away from her door in the event of domestic troubles.

The years passed. One dark night Nuwawistiwa, the old chief of the Snake clan, feeble of sight and easily bewildered, fell over the . edge of the high wall of the mesa and broke his neck. This sudden termination of the old chief's career was believed to cast a curse upon that office and as a result no man among the deceased's relatives

would accept the tiponi, the badge of highest authority in the Snake clan.

During these years the power of Saalako had grown. She now shrewdly contrived to gain greater prestige and power for her family by annexing the tiponi of the Snake clan, which, had she been a man, would have come to her by birthright. As neither of her two sons was old enough to assume the important rOle of Snake chief she resorted to the irregular procedure of prevailing upon her husband, Supela, not of the Snake priesthood, to accept the Snake tiponi as chief of the order. At first he did not wish to accept an honor which Saalako's own brothers and uncles had spurned. But Saalako was persistent.

"If you will take the tiponi for four years, then Kopeli will be old enough, " she urged. " And if you take it I will go down into the kiva with you and stay there four years, helping you in all the ceremonies."

Supela finally yielded to Saalako's importunities, and with his wife's help directed the Snake rituals four years. Kopeli, her older son, succeeded Supela at the end of the four-year term of office. He was a young man of handsome features and noble bearing. Dr. Walter Hough presents an intimate description of him in "Mesa Folk of Hopiland." Dr. J. Walter Fewkes referred to him as "an excellent man, whose heart was good and whose speech waf; straight. . . . It was through Kopeli's influence that the Snake dance at Walpi became the largest and most striking of these weird ceremonies in the Hopi pueblos. " Kopeli met a sudden and tragic end also, dying of smallpox. Then the tiponi fell to the lot of Q6yahwiyma, Saalako's second son, the present chief of the Snake Dance. He is known among the whites as "Harry."

Saalako was always with her husband when engaged in the Snake ceremonies, except on occasions when the presence of women was not permitted, and thus became familiar with the Snake ritual and assisted her husband in teaching it to her sons. "The mystery which hangs around her," said Dr. Hough, author of 'Mesa Folk in Hopiland,' is born of her connection with the fearful rites of the Snake cult and her store of knowledge which has been passed down from time immemorial by 'living words from lips long dust.' This connection carried her to the distant pueblos to mix the 'medicine' (used as an emetic after the Snake dance), no one in the whole province being better versed in herbs and spells than she. . . . . A remarkable Hopi woman whose history is worthy of fuller presentation."

Wheu the general massacre of the Awatobians by the Walpians was in progress the life of one of Saalako's maternal ancestors, a woman chief, was spared on condition that she teach the women of Walpi the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance. From her famous aunt, Kwuiyahwisni, Saalako learned the weird songs and rituals couched

SAALAKO-A HOPI INDIAN PRIESTESS

in the "ancient" language and when SupeJa became Snake chief Saalako became chieftess of the Woman's Dance.

The Mamzrauti is reported to have been a particularly obscene dance even for a Hopi ceremony. It was given in the plaza, where all of the Walpian public religious ceremonies occur, and for some days previous the novices repaired to the kiva to be drilled by Saalako. Late each night they remained there engaging in the "dark ways" which Saalako has never ceased to deplore since she came under the Christian influence that proved stronger than her passion for power and the adulation of her people.

Years ago when the white women, with the happy faces and kind voices, first came to her village and spoke of the "Jesus Road," she A CHRISTIAN VIl,l,AGE; ]<~ S'l'ABLlSHE;D BY HOPI INDIANS The more enlightened and progressive Hopi Indians have built their homes at the bottom of the mesas, above which are the villages of Tewa, Sichumovi and the ancient Walpi pueblo.

looked upon them with disdain. Then a resentment, fanned by jealousy, burned within her when she learned that some of the men and women of her own village and of other pueblos were turning from "the old Hopi way" and were giving heed to the words of the missionaries. Gradually, however, as Saalako observed the kindness of the missionaries, as they sought to interpret the Master's love in their daily life, all the bitter antagonism was driven out of her heart.

The Hopi Christians, who had started on the "Jesus road" found that they could not continue to live in the old pueblos, or Indian

villages on the mesa. Persecution made life unbearable and the immoral conditions that surrounded them became intolerable for Christians, and especially for their children. Gradually, therefore, as they left the" old way" for the new and better mode of living the Indians formed a new village at the base of the mesa, and there built better homes under more wholesome_ surroundings. The improved conditions from a purely physical point of view were clearly revealed during the prevalence of Spanish influenza a few years ago. In some of the mesa villages the deaths were so numerous that the Indian medicine men refused to enter a home for fear of their own lives. The United States Indian agent was untiring in his determination to stop the ravages of the epidemic, and for a time increased his hospital corps by enlisting the help of the missionaries as field nurses. In the airy, clean homes of the Christians at the foot of the mesa not one death occurred. During the long period of the "flu" the Christian Indians could not meet in their chapels, but each family conducted church services at home. They dressed, as if for public worship, taught the children what Bible lessons they could remember and made their weekly offerings which were brought to the church later when the quarantine was lifted.

Saalako observed the great difference in the heathen mesa pueblos and the Christian villages, and began to pay visits to the missionaries and the people in the Christian community. One afternoon when she was passing through the little settlement of enlightened Hopi at the foot of the First Mesa,* she observed the bright, happy faces of the members of the new order. She noted the contentment in the homes where husbands were faithful to wives and wives to husbands, and where the children were not compelled to witness the immoralities that attend many of the pagan festivities. It happened that some of the preparatory ceremonies of the Mamzrauti or Woman's Dance were scheduled for that very night, and Saalako determined to break away from heathendom. Climbing the tortuous trail to Walpi, the" Place of the Gap," she descended the ladder that led to the bottom of the kiva where the women of the Mamzrauti and the novices were assembled. The women were in scanty attire ready for the public dance, their bare limbs striped with the black smut from the growing corn.

"This is the last of the Mamzrauti," declared the aged priestess. "I am through with the dark things that destroy the happiness of our wives and husbands and break up our homes. To-day I go from the kiva free."

The suddenness of Saalako's announcement produced a profound sensation. She was true to her word and the Mamzrauti is now a dead order in Walpi. Even Qoyahwiyma, the chief of the ~ late Theodore Roosevelt (Outlook, Oct. 18, 1913)', said with respect to these Hopi Christians: "l came across a congregation of some thirty members, and from information given me I ani convinced that these converts stood in all ways ahead of their heathen brethren."

HOPI CHRISTIANS AT KEAM'S CANON BAPTIST MISSION (Saalako is in the middle for eground, with a shawl on her sh oulders) Snake clan, cannot persuade his mother to give up its secrets so that others may sing the songs and conduct the dances.

Saalako is "free." White friends have given her a little stone house at tbe foot of the mesa. She is an active member of the mission church, and in many homes where Christian guidance is lacking, she is doing what she can to bring about better moral conditions.

One day a young woman worker, not long a resident at the Baptist mission at First Mesa, was engaged in domestic duties out of doors when she heard a sound which she could not define or locate. At first she gauged its direction as coming from a deep gully paralleling the road that ran past the church and mission house. She pictured to herself some one groaning in pain at the bottom of the arroyo. l'hen she noticed that one of the chapel doors was open and stepping inside saw Saalako's bowed form near the front of the church. The aged woman was alone and praying. Later the young missionary learned that Saalako does not fail to spend some portion of each day in the little Hopi chapel in earnest prayer in behalf of her people who are still waiting for the light.

Prayer is our noblest ministry, We can do things by prayer that we cannot do in any other way. Vve have other ministries, to be sure. vVc have the ministry of money. It is a noble ministry. There is the ministry of words, and that is a great ministry. There is also the mini stry of deeds, and that is a noble mini stry. There is the ministry of influence. Even influence can be consecrated to God, and should be. In all of these thing.; we are laying hold upon the human element in bringing things to pass, but in prayer we are laying hold of God Himself and bringing things to pass by the power of the Almighty. May God give us some conception of the nobility of prayerl-James 1. Vance.

to Create Missionary Interest*

Cultivation of the Church at Home in the Interest of Foreign Missions-From the Viewpoint of a Secretary of a ForwaTd Movement BY REV. S. S. HOUGH, D.D., DAYTON, OHIO Secretary of the United Enlistment Movement of the United Brethren in Christ T HE enlarged programs projected by the various denomina- tions cannot be completed, and the interest sustained and enlarged, unless there be an unparalleled missionary informational and inspirational campaign in the local churches.

No matter what method we use in cultivating the home church, whether through a combined Forward Movement or by having each Board proceed separately, or in groups, we must get into the hearts and lives of our church members, three things: FIRST. We must give them the vision of the living Ohrist and His program for the Ohurch. Some years ago I asked different groups of leaders, "How many of your church members believe and act upon the belief that Christ is now alive and is directing His work of evangelizing the world ~"

Some answered 25 per cent, others 10 per cent, or 5 per cent. This gives some idea of the vast uncultivated field in the home churches which must claim our most serious attention. Multitudes of professing Christians have not yet discovered the living, conquering Ohrist who said, "Behold I am alive forevermore." "All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. Goye." "Ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem and in all J udma and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." Missions did not originate with men. Ohrist Himself is the authority for the program to evangelize the world. He is now alive and is directing this greatest enterprise in the world. The rank and file of the church members must be led into partnership with the living Christ, appropriate His resources and carry out, as loyal servants, His program. SECOND. We must lead the members of the Ohurch to see the condition and needs of the Christless millions now without the Gospel. Half the world's population cannot read or write, and have no medical aid. Their claims must be brought, in a graphic, sympathetic, living way, to the members of our churches and Sunday-schools. They must be led to see the multitudes in Africa, China and in the islands of the sea as Christ Himself sees them, torn and prostrate in – *An address delivered at the Foreign Missions Conference, Garden City, N. Y. 292 the hands of an enemy. The Christian leaders must discover a more comprehensive, thorough-going method of informing and enlisting the whole church membership-this for the sake of the Church itself as well as to reach every creature with the Gospel in this generation.

THIRD. The members of our churches must be shown the wonderful possibilities of an informed, obedient church and be led to practice the stewardship of the Gospel. The obligation to give the Gospel to others is as universal as the privilege of receiving it. The great commission is in reality the great permission.

Church leaders must be led to see that the surest way to develop a local church is to enlist its members to do their utmost to carry out Christ's program. Dr. Samuel Miller, who did so much to put the missionary atmosphere into Princeton University, well said: "If I were asked how a church would be most likely to rise and grow, I would say with confidence, let it begin in good earnest to pray and exert itself for the sending of the Gospel to the benighted and perishing, and the very effort will tend to enlarge and build it up. " '

Pastors everywhere should be led to discover what Dr. Andrew Fnller found out many years ago: "There was a period of my ministry," says Doctor Fuller, "marked by the most systematic effort to comfort my serious people; but the more I tried to comfort them, the more they complained of doubts and darkness. I knew not what to do. At this time it pleased God to direct my attention to the claims of the perishing heathen. I felt that we had been living for ourselves and not caring for their souls. I spoke as I felt. My serious people wondered and wept. They began to talk about a mission. We met and prayed for the heathen; met to consider what could be done among ourselves for them; met and did what we could; and whilst all of this was going on, the lamentations ceased, and instead of having to study how to comfort my flock, I was myself comforted by them. They were drawn out of themselves; that was the real secret. God blessed them while they tried to be a blessing."

The church at Antioch illustrates the possibilities of an informed, obedient church. They fasted and prayed and the Holy Ghost separated Paul and Barnabas, their leading workers, for missionary tasks. After the remarkable experiences of their first missionary journey, they returned to their home church and rehearsed "all things that God had done with them, and how that He had opened a p-oor of faith unto the Gentiles. " This Antioch church became one of the greatest churches of the centuries. When Chrysostom was its pastor three hundped years after the days of Paul and Barnabas, Antioch had a population of two hundred thousand, and one-half of its entire population were members of the Church. Thus the church at Antioch was a mighty evangelistic force in its own city, while it sent its strongest men to be missionaries to distant parts.

I repeat, we must reach the entire membership of our churches with the threefold vision: The vision of the living Christ and His program for the Church; the vision of the Christless millions without the Gospel; and the vision of the privilege and responsibility of every Christian to give the Gospel to every creature.

WHAT THE FORWARD MOVEMENTS FACED An extraordinary situation confronted the Protestant churches of the United States and Canada following the war. In many communions there was a loss in the membership. On the other hand the high cost of everything, including the high rate of exchange in foreign lands, caused the leaders of each of thirty denominations to combine in a Forward Movement to mobilize the activity of their churches to meet the new situation. It was felt that the Boards could not act separately in the cultivation of the local churches, and do the work adequately; that it would require the combined force of all the promoting agencies to give information and motion necessary to lead the whole church membership into proper action.

The study of the condition of the churches themselves revealed the fact that only about one-third of the Protestant churc4 members have been actively enlisted in the extension of the cause of Christ, with the churches facing a great dearth in ministers and missionaries; and but a small fraction of the members are practicing the stewardship of property. The entire contributions for all purposes, of many denominations, aggregate less than 35 per cent of the tithe of the income of their members.

Surveys were made of the victories and needs of America and of the foreign fields and comprehensive programs were formulated, calling for an advance of from 100 per cent to 500 per cent in gifts for the strengthening and extension of the work. Some of these programs were for one year, others for two, four and five years.

The big problem was how to reach the church members with the necessary information. In some communions an extraordinary force of trained leaders conducted the campaign of information and inspiration, and the canvass for funds. In others it was felt that the time had come when the regular ecclesiasticalleader.s should be given the vision and responsibility for enlisting the whole church membership, and only enough expert help employed to assist these in their task. This plan was carried out in many communions with marked success.

By this method the responsibility and privilege for the great advance was largely distributed from congested official centers to the responsible ecclesiastical leaders who entered into the work with splendid enthusiasm. Testimonies have come from hundreds of churches which show that pastors and laymen have discovered new capacities for aggressive leadership.

HOW TO CREATE MISSIONARY INTEREST

Hitherto, the church Boards in many communions cultivated the individual churches almost exclusively by direct correspondence from their central office. The multiplicity of appeals led the pastors to put many of their communications into the waste-basket. When the Boards began to function more and more through the avpointed ecclesiasticalleaders, such as Superintendents of Conferences or states, or Secretaries of Synods and Presbyteries, or other local officers, the pastors recognized that the cause was an essential part of religious education and benevolence, and that they should take the work seriously. By this method Forward Movements and Board Secretaries cooperate to furnish the facts, largely built the program, and give such assistance as is needed to enable the ecclesiastical leaders to function most effectively.

THE PLAN IN ONE COMMUNION The Church of the United Brethren in Christ has a communicant membership of 350,000. Hitherto the various departments acted independently in the cultivation of the local churches and were given the privilege of receiving special public offerings. The result was that much of the time and attention of the pastors had to be given to specific appeals for money. By such a method there could not be promoted a. thorough-going, satisfactory educational campaign, and there was more or less rivalry between some of the Boards.

Facing the great challenge of the imperative need for a much larger advance, the Secretaries of the various Boar.ds and other church leaders came together, made a survey of the whole situation, and arranged a program whereby the entire church might be vitalized, informed and enlisted. They formed the United Enlistment Movement to coordinate the work of the Boards and to make a united appeal to the churches.

In carrying forward this program we began with the pastors. The Bishops and Conference Superintendents requested the Forward Movement to prepare an institute program for the regular annual conference sessions, setting forth the aims and purpose of the Movement. The ministers and a layman from each charge were present. What the pastors were to present to their people the next twelve months was first given to them at this annual meeting. Informational, inspirational and prophetic features, with methods of procedure, functioned much more largely at this Conference than hitherto, and less attention was given to routine.

The entire program of information, organization and enlistment for the months ahead was thus given to the pastors, and arrangements were made to discuss detailed phases of the work in district meetings where many laymen could meet with ministers of groups of churches. Two hundred and seventeen of these district institutes were held within two months after annual conference sessions.

In local churches the .Movement was launched by placing emphasis first on Bible study and prayer. Forty thousand early enrolled as intercessors to pray for their pastor, their church and the Movement world-wide.

The next call was for life service-at the family altars, in churches, in colleges, and in Christian Endeavor Conventions. The response was wonderful. During the past twenty months fifteen hundred of our choicest young men and women have answered the call for the ministry and missionary work. Our colleges have now enrolled a much larger proportion of students who are preparing for definite Christian work than in any other period in their history.

A campaign on the stewardship of property and the stewardship of the Gospel followed. In family groups and in public congregations both laymen and ministers advocated the importance of becoming tithing stewards and personal soul-winners. Many have agreed to practice this twofold stewardship.

Then came the great campaign on missions, Christian education and other causes. Practically every family was visited personally by interested laymen. The facts about the work which has been done on the mission fields and the urgent needs for enlargement, were given in illustrated booklets and a copy was placed in every home. The program of needs was discussed and explained in the Sunday schools, young people's societies and in the public congregations.

Many who had been led to become tithing stewards were seeking a place of best investment, and were ready for the every-membercanvass to meet the combined needs. Subscriptions taken during the ten days' campaign increased the giving of the denomination two hundred and fifty per cent.

The budget was so arranged that the money needed for the current work of missions and other causes was made a preferred claim. Individuals, churches and Sunday schools were given the privilege of designating their gifts for specific objects.

Following the general campaign we have been cultivating men and women of large means to give to special objects in addition to what they gave to meet the quota of their local church. It is our conviction that we owe it to these persons, as well as to the cause to interest them in the great work of missions and Christian education that they may have proper objects for investment and become vital partners with Christ in extending His cause, and thus be kept from covetousness and worldliness. Some of our largest gifts have been received since the general financial campaign.

We have given much thought to the cultivation of the Sunday schools. A monthly missionary exercise to be given in the classes or before the school as a whole, has been prepared and is in opera- tion in many schools. Some pastors and Sunday School Superin- tendents whose churches have raised in full their quota for the united

work, do not recognize the importance of missionary instruction in the Snnday school, since they have already reached their financial goal.

These do not fully appreciate the fact that missionary instruction is an essential part of religious education. They claim that the time for the study of the regular lessons is too short to introduce supplemental missionary instruction. It is our conviction that we should appeal to the International Lesson Committee to provide suitable missionary lessons from year to year which can be written up and illustrated by missionary experts. Can we hope to create a missionary atmosphere, and develop the missionary spirit in our Sunday schools without having regular missionary lessons ~ Much of the Bible instruction leaves the children under the impression that Christ was living and active only in the days of the Apostles. We mnst give them the conception that the Christ of the Bible is still alive and is doing wonders in our own days. This cannot be done by an occasional supplemental missionary lesson. Three years ago a series of missionary lessons was thus written up in our Sunday school literature and the results have been most satisfactory.

We are seeking to instruct and enlist the new church member before he unites with the church or immediately thereafter. A booklet has been prepared for this purpose which sets forth the program now before the Church. During the ten days following Easter much attention will be given to instructing those who recently united with the Church. Surely as much effort should be given in guiding the new converts in the first steps of the Christian life as is given to Hecure their conversation and to lead them to unite with the Church.

Where the financial program covers a period of two or more years the members of the church and Sunday school must be given, from time to time, the latest facts on missions, and especially must they be kept informed about what is being accomplished with the money they have contributed. We have arranged for periods when special emphasis shall be given to the various causes. In addition to publicity through the church papers, illustrated booklets on the various causes are placed in the homes during these periods.

The big problem, where there is a budget, is to keep the attention of the people on the causes they are supporting rather than on the budget. This can be accomplished only by giving well-illustrated, inspiring facts on the work as it goes forward. The greatest asset of the Forward Movements is not the amount of money subscribed and paid, splendid as that has been, but is chiefly found in the large number of life work recruits; the thousands enlisted to pray and to practice stewardship, and to do personal work. The benefit is found in the world-vision given, and in the training that pastors and lay-leaders have received in enlisting the whole Church to accomplish its entire work.

The problem of properly cultivatiug the home church for missions is one of outstanding importance. It cannot be solved in a year or two with high pressure methods. Under the extreme urgency for immediate large sums of money to meet the crisis upon the various Boards, the Forward Movements and Board Secretaries have not had time to create the necessary literature, and to put in full operation a campaign of missionary education adequate to train a generation of men and women possessed with the missionary passion, and committed to the task of giving the Gospel to every creature.

A good beginning has been made but it is only a beginning. Adjustments to secure increased efficiency and power will be made as the test of experience shows the need.

The chief factors in giving the information and direction are the pastor and the religious papers. These reach the membership with messages every week. We cannot hope to arouse the churches and set them to work in earnest by confining the missionary information to tracts or exclusively missionary periodicals which can reach but a fraction of the church membership. The regular church papers must become more and more evangelistic and missionary.

The pastor, without doubt, is the pivotal man. The problem is how to give him the vision and training necessary to lead the forces of his church into action. Surely every pastor should read and digest the facts about his own denominational missionary enterprise and everyone of them should read regularly THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Arrangements should be made speedily whereby the pastors of all communions will receive this interesting, valuable and necessary fuel for missionary fires.

In every communion there should be held strong, practical, comprehensive, summer Missionary Training Conferences with a view to developing expert ministerial and lay leaders.

Men like Livingstone pressed forward into the "regions beyond," and thereby opened up vast continents for the Gospel messengers. Has not the time arrived when more and more heroic spirits must plunge into the "regions beyond" in our local churches-regions of indifference, of prejudice, of unconsecrated lives and property,-that these may be opened up to the sway of the Christ for the evangelization of the world1 It will require as much wisdom, courage, tact, heroism and statesmanlike qualities to do this intensive work in the home churches as is required for successful work in any foreign field. No other group of workers can contribute as much to change the home church from a field into a force, as those who are responsible for sending out missionaries.

The call is from above, "Go ye"; the call is from without, "Come over and help us"; and the call is from within, "I am debtor." The Forward Movements are cooperating with the various Boards to answer this threefold call.

Students and the W

An Accownt of the Glasgow Convention of the British Student Christian Movement, ,January 4-9, 1921 BY PROF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, GRANVILLE, OHIO Professor of History at Denison University O N JANUARY fourth to ninth inclusive, of this year, there was held a convention of The British Student Christian Movement at Glasgow, which had ad its object the considera- tion of "international and missionary questions." It was for Great Britain what last year's Des Moines Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement was to the United States and Canada.

The gathering was remarkable in many ways. In the first place, it was the only one of the kind held in the British Isles since the outbreak of the Great War, and so gave an excellent opportunity for observing both the post bellum mind of British Christian stu- dents, and the strength of the British Christian Student Movement in its relation to foreign missions.

In the second place it was noteworthy for the numbers in attendance. While there were not the seven thousand that last year thronged the great hall at Des Moines, there were present fully twenty-five hundred delegates and leaders, which, in proportion to the student bodies of the two countries, was probably a larger representation than could have been accommodated at the American gathering. It is doubtful whether as large or as representative a gathering of students has ever met in Great Britain for any purpose, either secular or religious.

In the third place the Conference was remarkable for the quality of its leadership and speakers. The presiding officers, both young, and one still a student at Cambridge, were worthy representatives of the best type of university man. Viscount Grey, lately British ambassador to the United States, opened the Conference with an important and thoughtful address. The aged and saintly Bishop of Winchester sat through most of the sessions, as eagerly interested a listener as the youngest undergraduate. The Bishop of Peterborough and the Bishop-elect of Manchester, the latter a son of the late Archbishop Temple, had important parts on the program. Dr. Cairns was present, and the Rev. W. R. Maltby, of the English Wesleyan Church, gave the concluding address. Among the well-known missionary speakers were Dr. Harold Balme, of the English Baptist Missionary Society, the Rev. Nelson Bitton, lately of China, the Rev. Frank Lenwood, of the London Missionary Society, the Rev. Donald Fraser, of Livingstonia, the Rev. A. G. Fraser, of Ceylon, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, Editor of the International Review of Missions.

299

Tn the fourth place the Conference was remarkable for the large number Qf foreign students in attendance. Many of them are studying in Great Britain, coming from India and other lands, while large delegations came from Denmark, Norway, Sweden, Holland and Switzerland. Austria, Italy, Poland, France and several other nations were also represented by those who came especially for the Convention. Of the American delegations six made the trip from the United States especially for the Conference, others coming from British universities or from their work on the Continent. All foreign delegates met twice a day to eat together and a splendid fellowship resulted. On the :final Sunday an hour of the Convention's time was devoted to hearing from the United States' delegation of the work of their Student Volunteer Movement and College Young Men and Young Women's Christian Associations and of America's position on international questions.

The outstanding characteristic of the Conference was its attitude toward the scope and purpose of Christian missions. For the past seventy or eighty years the missionary appeal to students has been made chiefly on the ground that peoples from Christian nations must take the Gospel to those of non-Christian nations, in order that as many as possible may be given the saving knowledge of Christ. The chief purpose of the missionary has been to build up a Christian community and he has generally left to it the responsibility for the molding of its surroundings. While the missionary frequently tried to change the environment of his converts and occasionally endeavored to assist non-Christian government officials in the difficult task of reorganizing their countries, the emphasis generally has been upon the message to the individual. Remarkable results have been achieved under this method, including the growth of the Church in non-Christian lands and great transformations both in individual lives and in communities.

In contrast with this emphasis upon the meaning of the Gospel for the individual, the Glasgow Conference represented what seems to be the dominant attitude of the Christian student mind of today. It was held that the events of recent years and especially the Great War have made clear that there are no Christian nations, although there are peoples whose life has in some of its phases been tinctured by Christian principles. Th.:l so-called Christian peoples have no right to look with contempt upon their non-Christian neighbors, since there are striking weaknesses in the former and there is much which the latter have to teach the former. It was held that missionary appeals must emphasize less the apologetic which pillories the evils of non-Christian lands as without parallel in Christendom. The evils and weaknesses in Christendom must be acknowledged and we must seek to remedy these at the same time that we are extending a helping hand to our neighbors.

BRITISH STUDENTS AND THE WORLD

The current Christian student mind as expressed at Glasgow believes that we must bend our energies toward Christianizing relations between races, nations and classes the world over, and that the evangelizing of the individual is a means toward this end. It believes that the elimination of racial contempt, of the iniquities in our existing economic and social order, and of the anti-Christian features of our international system must become one of the chief motives if not the chief motive of our Christian missionary endeavor.

This attitude of the present day Christian college and university student may be in part unbalanced, but it is a natural outgrowth of the Great War, of the industrial struggles of city life and of the growing nationalism of the past few years. It must certainly be reckoned with by all Christian leaders, and it was the dominant note of the Glasgow Conference. Viscount Grey struck it in the opening address of the gathering and it was stressed again and again by most of the speakers. One of the chief topics followed day by day in a series of addresses was expressed in the query: "Is Christendom Fit for a World Task~" Another topic discussed on several succeeding days was "The Contacts of the West with Asia and Africa." When countries like China, India and Africa were presented, as they were with force and vigor, it was their social lleeds and their nation-wide movements which were emphasized. Much was heard of Britain's relations with the Indian nationalist movement and it was insisted that the Church must be more alive to the importance of this latter than it has yet been. Over all was the shadow of the Great War and the restlessness and uncertainties of our age. As one well-known older Scottish Christian thinker put it in private conference, the world is under conviction of sin, and it seems that our choice is to be between the evangelization or the damnation of the world in this generation.

The gathering did not, however, resolve itself into a discussion of international and social questions with no reference to the faith of the individual. At one of the sectional conferences a series of addresses was given to crowded houses by Canon Temple, the Bishop-elect of Manchester, on the general topic: " The Universality of Christ." One of the most important periods of each morning was set aside for joint intercession. One evening was given to an address on the Cross and its meaning, and on the closing night the eloquent Mr. Maltby stated in vivid, appealing modern language the age-old gospel of the transformation which, if He is but allowed, God through Christ can work in any man, to give victory over weakness, and power to achieve tasks which are beyond unaided human strength.

As contrasted with the pessimism and the selfish individualism and nationalism which arE so characteristic of much of the modern world, the Conference, while facing honestly the seriousness of the task of trying to make both the Occident and the Orient sufficiently

Christian to save the world from early self-destruction, believed that under God the task is not an impossible one, and that it can be achieved by faith and self-sacrifice, and by these only.

The attitude of serious Christian university and college stu- dents both in America and Europe may be open to criticism, but it must be reckoned with. These students believe that they are truly interpreting the will of God for this generation, and thousands are already venturing their lives on the truth of this assumption. And after all their moUve is not as greatly divorced from the dominant missionary purpose of the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries as might at first seem apparent. The essence of the older view was the supreme value of the individual soul in the sight of God, the universality of God's love and sacrifice in Christ, and the sure confidence in the power of God to transform every life, no matter how degraded, and to insure for it eternal life. It is this same conviction of the value of the individual, of the universality of Christ, and of the power of God, which is at the root of the emphasis of the present day Christian students; only this newer emphasis says that to save as many individuals as possible we must strive to make Christian international, economic and social relationships, and that the individual can best find his life as he loses it in trying to make this vision real. This in any event was the message of the Glasgow Conference, and to many of us, while we recognize some of its faults and its dangers, this attitude of the Christian element in our present student generation is a ground for hope for the future of the missionary enterprise and of the world.

"There are five outlets of power-through our life, our lips, our service, our money, our prayer. And by all odds the greatest of these is the outlet through prayer . . . The greatest thing anyone can do for God and for man is to pray.' '-So D.

Gordon. "From the day of Pentecost, there has been not one great spiritual awakening, in any land, which has not begun in a union of prayer, if only two or three. No such outward, upward movement has continued after such prayer meetings have declined; and it is in exact proportion to the maintenance of such joint and believing supplication and intercession that the word of the Lord in any locality has had free course and been glorified. "-Dr.

A. T. Pierson. "It is much more difficult to pray for missions than to give to them. We can only really pray for missions if we habitually lead a life of prayer; and a life of prayer can only be led if we have entered into a life of communion with God."-Prof. War- neck of Halle.

BIBLE TEACHERS TRAINING SCHOOL, NEW

Showing the Main Building and the Houses used as an Annex A School for Missionaries What the Bible Teachers Training School Has Done and Is Doing for the Missionary Cause BY ROBERT M. KURTZ, NEW YORK Editor of The Biblical Review T HE IDEA of a Bible Teachers Training School had its in- ception on the foreign mission field. It is partly for this reason that it has maintained from the beginning such a close relationship to both home and foreign missions. After a wide experience in the work of Christian education, the founder, Dr. Wilbert ,V. White, was urged to go to India, some twenty years ago, where his brother, J. Campbell White, was then an organizer of student work, under the Young Men's Christian Association. He responded to this call and spent about two years teaching among the students of India.

n was during this experience that he came to realize the pro- found and world-wide need for Christian leaders who knew their Bibles in a deep sense. Multitudes of pastors and missionaries have felt that the weak point in their preparation has been the lack of a 303

comprehensive, thorough study of the Bible. This has been shown by both their testimony and their eagerness for further study under competent teachers.

Another evidence of the need for leaders trained in direct knowledge of the Bible was that many of the religious leaders of our day were in more or less doubt about the authority of the Scriptures and the deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. Dr. White believed that the cure of such doubt was a reverent and thorough study of the Scriptures themselves, that God speaks to the soul through this medium in the most direct and persuasive fashion. The wisdom of this view is found in the fact that no one has ever been known to lose his faith as a result of being at the Bible School; there is overwhelming testimony of many whose faith has been reestablished or vastly strengthened.

As Dr. White reflected upon the situation it became more and more evident that the difficulty was that both theological and other schools which trai;ned men for responsible positions in Christian work assumed th~"student's personal knowledge of the Bible, and so were chiefly concerned with the externals of Biblical knowledge, its history, authorship and literature, and with reijtted studies. As a result many students were sent out untrained and inefficient at the very point where their work demanded the highest knowledge and skill.

In addition to its failure to develop in students a thorough knowledge of the Bible or sound methods of study, this kind of religious education in the long run often produced a type of scholarship that made for the breakdown or serious undermining of faith in the great fundamentals of Christianity. It tended to encourage religious and Biblical speculation to such an extent that a distinctively destructive element arose in theological thinking.

Under this new and deep impression of the vast need of the Bible on the part of the world, and hence of teachers who were masters of the Scriptures, Dr. White conceived the idea of a school to be established upon both the great essentials of Christianity and the soundest principles of education, and so able to meet the demand of the times for teachers sound in the faith and well grounded in the best pedagogical methods. It should be founded squarely upon the great essentials of Christian faith, such as the Trinity, the Deity of Christ, His Virgin Birth, His Death and Resurrection, the Atonement, and the Inspiration of the Scriptures; it should not, however, take a partisan position on points about which devout Christians differ; it should be interdenominational and international.

So much for its religious character. As an educational institution it should be marked by the highest principles of pedagogy. A student should be trained in first-hand, direct, and intensive study of the Bible in his mother tongue; he should be taught to take a

A SCHOOL FOR MISSIONARIES

PRACTICAL MISSIONARY LABORATORY WORK Graduate of BibJe 'reachers Training Schoo] working in New York fresh view of the facts without restriction or limitation of theory or doctrine, avoiding, however, the superficial notion that nothing is to be learned from the past; he should be taught to avoid the danger of putting anything into the Scriptures, but rather he should learn to draw from them all that they contain for earnest souls; he should be taught to aim at the mastery of the material exactly as found in the Bible, in the light of the central idea of each book, and of the self-declared purpose of the entire Bible; and he should be taught to give as vigorous and as enthusiastic effort to the study of the Scriptures as men give to the arts and sciences.

The result of such thinking began to take form in the founding of the Bible Teachers College at Montclair, New Jersey, a great adventure of faith. The new institution was formally opened in January, 1901, twenty years ago. The next year it removed to New York, changing its name to the Bible Teachers Training School, to comply with a state law governing the use of the word college.

The school is divided into the Department of Theology, with a three years course; the Department of Religious Education, with a three years course; the Department of Missions, with a two years course; and the Department of Postgraduate and Special Study.

The average amount of time devoted to the English Bible by

the theological seminaries of the United States is under 15 per cent of the total. The minimum required by the Bible School is 39 per cent of the total. All of the other subjects studied in the best theological seminaries are included in the curriculum of this school, but all are made to center in what the Bible itself teaches. The school stands for a Bible-centered curriculum and a Christ-centered Bible.

The institution trains all types of well-educated leaders as well as ministers, and both men and women. The enrolment for the last year was 322 in the regular sessions; 105 in the summer session. Half of all the students now attending the school are college graduates, and nearly all of the others have had college training. Its Department of Theology is registered by the Board of Regents of the University of the State of New York, and is qualified to brive Bachelor's, Master's and Doctor's degrees in Sacred Theology. The school now ranks among the first five theological and Bible schools in America in point of size.

The Extension Department organized in 1910 makes available for persons in New York and the surrounding region, unable to attend its classes, an opportunity for direct, systematic study of the Bible under the direction of members of the faculty. During the present year thus far some 27 classes have been organized, in varions communities, with an enrolment of over one thousand.

Though the School is very definitely related to the work of the foreign field, the needs of home missions are not neglected. Its Italian department, under a special director, is devoted to the training of Italian preachers and other leaders for work among their own nationals. This is now the largest training center for this purpose in America. It has sent out 70 ordained ministers, 49 lay missionaries and workers, and 27 women workers, who compose about two-thirds of the trained Italian workers in this country. No less than 50 churches among the Italian people in America have been organized by Italians trained in this School.

One feature of the work is the insistence that all students engage in practical religious service in and about New York. This has resulted in valuable experience among people of the many races, nations and religious faiths in the great American metropolis. After such preparation students are going out into all parts of America to labor, in all sorts of places and under all kinds of circumstances where the people need the Gospel. There is also an increasing demand for graduates as teachers of the Bible in schools and colleges, and as leaders in the religious work of Christian Associations.

The most recent development is the newly organized Pastors' Department, which provides, for men in the pastorate, a course of one month's intensive study at the school. These periods of study,

which recur with a new class each month, opened in January and coincide approximately with the seven calendar months ending with July. Several hundred pastors from all parts of the country have signified their desire to come.

From the outset the problems of the foreign work have had a large place in its program and curriculum. It stands second among American institutions of. all kinds, including theological seminaries, in the respective number of students entering foreign missionary service year by year under various church boards. During its his- tory of twenty years it has sent out 127 new missionaries trained here, and in addition to these there have been in its classes 552 for- eign missionaries on furlough. This represents more than one- twentieth of all the American foreign missionaries in the world.

In 1909, the Bible Study Oommittee of the Missionary Associa- tion of Ohina extended an invitation to Dr. White to conduct a series of Bible conferences, and as a result of his visit to the Far East in 1910,1911 and 1912 the school has been used as a model by the Nan- king School of Theology, the Foochow Union Theological School, and to some extent the Arthur T. Pierson Memorial School of Seoul.

Korea. .

The Bible Teachers Training School has been a pioneer in giv- ing missionary candidates a scientific knowledge of phonetics before going to their fields, and also by teaching them better methods of attacking a foreign language, the School has rendered a service of the greatest value to the whole missionary cause. Rev. T. F. Oum- mings, D.D., for many years a missionary in India, has been teaching phonetics at the Bible School since 1908, and has had a total of about 2,000 new missionaries in his classes. Many of these have been enabled through this study to save at least one full year out of the first three on their fields, by the speed and accuracy with which they acquire their new languages. Most of them have been lifted to new levels of efficiency for their entire missionary careers. Dr, Oummings has been sent by the school to the Orient to assist in the improvement of language schools for missionaries in Japan, Ohina and India. He was also sent through Africa last year to assist in the mastery by missionaries of some of the most difficult features of African languages. Probably no other man has made so great a contribution to the entire missionary cause through the application of scientific method to the mastery of the various native languages.

The School completed its first twenty years October 29, 1920, and the experiences of these two decades have only served to em- phasize the soundness of the principles upon which it has been reared. Its founders and builders are of the conviction that the emphasis upon direct, masterful study of the Scriptures for which the institution stands is an emphasis indispensable to the highest efficiency of the Ohristian Ohurch.

A Signboard for Suicides in Japan*

N EAR the attractive town of Suma, just within the city limits of Kobe, Japan, where the road leading down to the beach crosses the railway, is a large signboard that reads: "STOP A MOMENT!

"If you feel that there are reasons why you must take your life, please go to see Mrs. Nobu J 0 at the Woman's Welfare Association, just below the Kami-tsutsui terminus of the Kobe car line."

The sign is a significant indication of the prevalence of suicide in Japan, and the method adopted by a Christian woman to combat the custom and save would-be suicides for this life and the life to come.

There are various causes for this sorrowful tendency tf) selfdestruction in Japan. The pessimistic Buddhist philosophy, the high honor in which death by "hara-kiri" was esteemed, the lack of any special stigma attaching to suicide, are some of the reasons. Sensational newspaper accounts influence morbid minds through the power of suggestion, and lead to many suicides as well as other crimes. When Fujimura Misao some years ago jumped over the edge of the beautiful Kegon waterfall in Nikko, his example was followed by nearly four hundred students in the next decade, and it became necessary to set a police guard at the falls. The man who threw himself into the smoking crater of Asama was followed by scores of people who came from all parts of the country to end their lives in the same way.

For some years Suma has been a favorite spot for intended suicides. In summer men and women drown themselves in the bay, and in cold weather throw themselves in front of a train. A large proportion of the Suma suicides are women, and many of them well educated and well-to-do.

Mrs. Nobu Jo of the Kobe Woman's Welfare Association wished to see if a little friendly sympathy and advice would save some of these girls, but the problem was how to get hold of them before it was too late. Last May she determined to try the plan of setting up a signboard at the point where the road down to the beach crosses the railroad, in order to catch the eye of the intended suicides, summer or winter. An electric light above the sign made it as conspicuous by night as by day.

The response to Mrs. J 0 's suggestion has been remarkable. Several residents of Suma have sent contributions for her work, and various newspapers in Kobe, Osaka and Tokyo published rather sensational accounts of the signboard. Numbers of girls who have gone to Suma to take their lives have seen this sign, and have called on Mrs. J 0 for help and advice. Many others read of the sign in the newspapers and wrote to her, telling their sorrows and their longing for sympathy.

Among the chief causes for these contemplated suicides, as told by the women to Mrs. Jo, are friction with mothers-in-law or husbands, marriages arranged by parents against the girl's will, runaway marriages and illicit relations, loss of property and poverty, infection from diseased husbands, bad health and melancholia. In nine months' time since the signboard was set up, two hundred and thirty persons were helped. Of these, thirty have come to Mr;;. J 0 's home for a longer or shorter period, and the others either call~d on her or were helped by letters.

One case was that of a girl of sixteen who came to Kobe from the country, thinking she could live an easy, happy life by becoming the concubine of a man of fiftyfour years. Her foster mother, hearing of this, came to Kobe and managed to get seventy yen from the man as the price of her daughter. The girl soon became very unhappy, and after eating nothing for three days, she ran away, cut off her hair as an offering to the fox god, Inari Sarna, and then went to Suma to end her life. On the way she saw the sign and went to Mrs. Jo for help, and has since THE SIGN BOARD FOR SUICIDES been restored to her home.

A woman of twenty-three years, of good family and educated in one of the best schools in Japan, is the wife of a school teacher who is a heavy drinker, and treated his wife so cruelly that she went to Suma to take her life. There the signboard caught her attention, and she went to live in Mrs. Jo's home.

An official of profligate habits, who often got money under false pretenses from his wife's relatives, finally became ill and lost his position. The wife, heart-broken and discouraged, took her eightyear-old child to Suma, resolved that they would die together. See-

ing the signboard, she went to Mrs. J 0 's home, found a new grip on life and was helped to find a position where she could work and support her child.

Mrs. J 0 has been especially impressed by her recent experiences with the fact that great numbers of mothers and teachers have failed utterly in their task of building up character in their girls. Noone has won their confidence or guessed their heartaches until they have reached the verge of desperation and have run away to commit suicide. Pastors, missionaries, teachers and especially mothers of girls should pay heed to these facts.

MRS. NOBU JO CONDUCTING MORNING PRAYERS AT THE KOBE WOMEN'S WELFARE ASSOCIATION, KOBE, JAPAN "There are four classes of people in Tokyo," says Dr. C. J . L. Bates, of the Canadian Methodist Church-Hthe officials, the students, the indus- trial workers and the merchant folk. The fourth class, comprising a million people, shopkeepers and tradesmen, are the true citizens of Tokyo. The other three classes are largely transitory. They come from all parts of Japan, and in the case of the official and student classes they scatter largely to all parts of Japan. But these business families have lived in Tokyo for generations. They are very conservative, hard to move, deeply superstitious and faithful to Buddhism and Shinto. Of every 100 people reached by the evangelistic effort of the missionaries in Tokyo 47 are stu- dents, 15 merchants, 10.5 are professional men, 8.5 industrial workers, and the rest officials, business men, mothers, farmers and servants. When one remembers, however, that the industrial workers and the business men and their families make up probably 2,000,000 of the people it means that these classes are hardly touched.

® @ ~

BEST ..M. CBiiTiaH….O.,,. _D,,S….. ".~n –' ".uo·· ….

MRS. E. C. CRONK, EDITOR, 437 FIFTH AVENUE, NEw YORK THE "CUP OF TEA" IN THE MISSIONARY PROGRAM T HERE was once a charming little old lady whose universal cure- all was, "Won't you have a cup of tea?" If she met a friend who had been neglecting her she invited the friend in for tea, and over the cups they kept their friendship in repair. She approached the unapproachable with a cup of tea. She counseled and advised over her teatable. She interested and enlisted with "lemon or cream?" and straightened out tangles with "one lump or two ?"

"That woman's cup of tea," said a friend, "is one of the greatest factors in our town. It has made friends of enemies. It has made resident citizens of strangers. It has promoted every good cause often more effectively than our great mass meetings."

What's in a cup of tea? Much more than the chemical analysis discloses. That is why people go so far for a cup of tea. A chance to talk things over, instead of always being "talked at." An opportunity for old friends to renew friendship and for strangers to become friends. Men and women and children organize clubs because they are social beings. The missionary program which recognizes the social craving and need claims interest and strength that might otherwise be directed into less profitable channels. The "Cup of Tea" may not be literal tea in a literal cup, but the missionary society or organization which does not take into consideration the social side of life is missing opportunity.

TWO TYPES OF SOCIABILITY we ate it and went home. I went "Last month I went to two socials," back to my lonely little hall bed room said the young man. and I hadn't met a soul except the usher who consigned me to my chair "Both alike?" inquired the young when I arrived. lady. "The other was in a near-by town "I should say not," responded the where I happened to be with a friend young man. "At the first one the over night. members of the congregation were "'You must go with me to a little ushered to their seats in the Sunday school auditorium. The pastor said social affair at the church to-night,'

he hoped everybody would get ac·· he said. quainted. Then he announced that " 'Not I,' was my chilling response, the first thing on the program was a I1lmical selection. After the applause 'I've been !' for that had died away he announced " 'Not to ours I" said he with such a reading, then another musical selection, then a talk. Some man talked on easy confidence, as he gently led me the value of sociability in a church and along, that I actually went. urged more of it. By that time it was ten o'clock. Some of the women "He led my somewhat reluctant feet passed around ice cream and cake and down into the basement of the church. A look of gloom must have settled on my countenance, for he laughed as he clapped me on the shoulder heartily.

311

and said, 'Cheer up, old man, it isn't as hostess tapped a bell and said, 'The bad as that!' sandwiches, please, April,' at which the Aprilites hurried off to serve "When we opened the door a half sandwiches. So the entire supper dozen boys and girls laid hold upon us service was assigned. Some of us with glad hands. They didn't pass us who had been living in hall bed rooms, down any stiff, murmuring receiving and hadn't been inside of a kitchen line. They received us right on the for years had the 'home, sweet home' spot, and I was soon in the midst of a feeling that we had been longing for lively group before some blazing logs. as we concocted and sliced and spread those refreshments. "Then the hostess for the evening answered that all those who were born "When the supper was over, the in January were to go to a spot in the groups were given fifteen minutes to room which they must locate as Janu- evolve a poem or limerick on their ary, and so with the rest of the birth-month. Each person had a pencil months. There was a lively search and paper. A vote was taken by each for birth-month headquarters. group as to the best poem or limerick of greatest merit, on their month. "In one corner hung a number of Then the roll of months was called new calendars, a sheet of Good Reso- and the authors of blue-ribbon poems lutions, and various other decorations read their compositions. that made January recognizable. "After we had laughed and cheered "February was white with imitation the more or less rhythmic efforts prosnow and ice, as were also December duced, the leader calmly announced and January. Abraham Lincoln and that the divisions thus made would George Washington divided the honors stand for a year, and that for the next with the red hearts of Valentine Day. twelve months the programs and ac- tivities of the Young People's Mis- "From a chandelier in the center of sionary Society would be conducted the room hung an umbrella. Under- accordingly, the January group being neath were both ove-rshoes and sun- responsible for the January meeting shades, so the April crowd soon gath- and so on. ered there. "Now I have never been much in- HJune had roses and orange blos- terested in missions, but the way that woman outlined the calls of the varisoms. ous months, and suggested the various "July, of course, was easily recog- things to be done,-welI, the first thing I knew, I was wishing I lived in that nizable by its patriotic decorations. . town. "November had its turkey and "We broke up into groups again, sheaves of ingathered grain. and-well, I've promised to go back to "December had its tiny Christmas that town for the meeting in my month. December is such a good one tree and bells. that we've planned all sorts of things. "By the time the months were cor- We are to make and announce the plans and enlist all the others in carryrectly assembled everyone was well ing them out, of course. We're going introduced, but to make doubly sure to have a Christmas tree for the Setof it, the first person who located his tlement House, and a shower of month had to welcome the next, then Christmas cards for some Old People's the two welcomed the next, and so on Homes. We get the names and aduntil there was an aU-pervading at- dresses and send cards to each one in mosphere of fellowship. the Home. The girls are getting up a Christmas Bell and Candle Program, "When the last one was in place the and the green rope that rings the red hostess announced that it was the cook's evening off, and the guests would have to prepare the supper. January was to cut the bread, February to make one kind of sandwiches, and March another, Jtme was to make cocoa and so on. When the meal was prepared and all were seated the

BltST

bell is to be made up of one dollar bills AN EVENING WITH GREAT for India, and we are going to sing Christmas carols in front of houses." MISSIONARIES The young man paused and the Decorate the room with pictures of young lady thought of the marvel of missionaries and scenes from mission missionary plans so compelling in their lands. interest as to take a young man from the next town back for the December Before the meeting prepare slips on meeting. which are written well-known sayings of noted missionaries, with name of A ONE HUNDRED AND THIRTY- the missionary and country to which he went. NINE WOMAN-POWER Have at least one quotation for SOCIETY everyone present. Cut each quotation in two parts. Scatter the cut slips on The 1921 program of the Women's a long table about which the guests Missionary Society of the Second may gather. Give ten to fifteen min- Lutheran Church of Altoona, Pa., con- utes for matching slips. Let the first tains the names of one hundred and person who can put together two slips thirty-nine women. Seven are the of- declared correct stand at the head ficers, two are missionaries supported of line to be formed. Others line up in the field, thirty-six are leaders of as they match quotations. When all meetings, and the remaining eighty- are in line the quotations are read in four are hostesses. The meetings are order. held at the church, and each month seven women are responsible for the Then the guests are seated. The meeting socially. They receive mem- leader calls the name of some misbers and give that indefinable, irre- sionary. Some one who has been presistible hostess effect to the entire viously prepared, tells an incident meeting. At the close of the program from his life, or about his field of they serve light refreshments which work. As many stories as are desired they have furnished and prepared. may be so assigned. In some in- stances the story of a Scripture pas- Instead of an overburdened presi- sage in connection with the experident bearing on her shoulders the en- ence of some missionary, or the singtire responsibility of a meeting, this ing of a hymn with an interesting society divides it among all of its mem- story may be given. bers. The three leaders sit in front with the officers, each being responsi- By a careful planning of program, ble for leading some feature of the the leader may call names of missionmeeting. For a woman to be one of aries so that the stories and hymns seven to prepare and serve "a cup of will be well interspersed. Keep the tea" one month a year is not a heavy meeting informal and have as many burden, yet the result is that one hun- as possible take part. dred and thirty-nine women definitely assume some responsibility; an oppor- THE COSMOPOLITAN "CUP tunity is afforded for the members of the Society to discuss their work, and OF TEA" new members are welcomed in a way that really introduces them to the So- During the Christmas holidays ciety and to the women of the church. many students from foreign lands were entertained in American homes. Each month the missionary society Mr. and Mrs. John D. Rockefeller, Jr., furnishes not only an excellent devo- entertained fifty students from fourtional and educational program, but teen Spanish-American countries. The for those who can stay longer than an evening was most informal and homehour, a social opportunity which like. Mr. Rockefeller spoke of the members new and old count a privi- privilege which the people of the lege. United States recognized in having students from the Central and South

American republics in their colleges thinks haw different his attitude might and universities, and said that he and be had he had the privilege in America Mrs. Rockefeller were most grateful of entering naturally into the life of a for the opportunity of having such a Christian home, where, without being large and representative group in their preached to, he had yet been made to home at Christmas time. He empha- feel that there was there an "Unseen sized the message of the first Christ- Presence" directing and inspiring the mas with its "Peace on Earth, Good lives of the members of that family." Will Toward Men" as the only basis on which right relations between the THE INTERNATIONAL CLUB FOR nations of the world can be established. WOMEN STUDENTS After supper, many students representing different countries, responded "Where can I find Miss Mendento Mr. Rockefeller's welcome, express- hall? ing appreciation of the friendship of the people of the United States which The question is being asked by many had been manifested in many ways, people who knew Miss Susan Menone of the most practical and far denhall as Editor of Everyland, and reaching in their estimation being the as one of the Secretaries of the Miswork of the Rockefeller Foundation sionary Education Movement. The in eradicating yellow fever and intro- answer is, "take the Fifth Avenue and ducing improved methods of health Riverside 'bus in New York and get and sanitation. off at 121st Street, walk east to No. 509; take elevator to eighth floor." Several hundred students from other lands were thus entertained in the If you should arrive at room 806 or homes of prominent residents of New 808 about five o'clock, you would see a York, as part of the activities of the very international group of students Intercollegiate Cosmopolitan C I u b around the tea table in the studio on which has a membership of 508 stu- the roof, and there you would find dents from 64 countries. Miss Mendenhall in charge of the In- ternational Club for Women Stu- The influence of the bringing to- dents. By common consent the term gether of young people who are des- "foreign students" has been abantined to be the leaders in the economic, doned. Any woman student from outeducational, civic, social and religious side of continental United States, enlife of the world cannot be overesti- gaged in study in our schools, is enmated. When such hospitality intro- titled to all the privileges of the club. duces them to a host and hostess who, amid the heavy demands of business, There are more than two hundred civic and social life, put first things women students from other lands in first, finding the time to lead Bible institutions of higher learning in New classes and to attend church services, York City. They represent forty-one to serve actively on mission boards nationalities. Many of them are govand committees and to give many days ernment students pledged to give a of their busy lives to direct service for certain number of years to their govthe extension of Christ's Kingdom on ernment in educational work on their earth, it does much to counteract the rettlrn. They are the leaders and influence which leads returned stu- teachers of the world as it is to be, todents to say: "The Christianity of the morrow. Fine representatives of their United States is for export trade only. races they are, with keen, open minds, I saw none of it being used for home and an eager desire to meet American consumption." people, to know them in their homes, and to have real American friends. That secretary spoke truly who said: "When one meets or hears of a re- Miss Mendenhall gives us a glimpse turned student who is antagonistic to- of the club life at the "foyer," as it is ward Christianity, one instinctively called after the fashion of the first home for "foreign" students in Paris;

1D21] BEST METHODS

"The foyer has been a rendezvous for the A Frenchwoman sat down to write girls from the day the doors were open. letters at the little desk. Then she got Indeed, before they were fairly open, girls up she said feelingly, "This is the first were arriving at New York harbor, en route quiet hour I have had for months." to colleges north. south, east and west. Many of them came directly to the foyer, A South African (Boer) who to be entertained in the little guest roo:n, spends much time at the club said, or located elsewhere until they could con- "These rooms are the one place which tinue their journey, or could be perma- seems like home." nentiy settled in New York City. A Canadian who had entertained a One of the first girls arrived direct fro:n party of friends here after an evening China. .She had never spent a night apart of skating said, with tears in her eyes from her mother, except when she was to the assistant in charge, "You won't in the mission school, until she started for know what it means to us to have a America with a party of more than a hun- place like this where we can bring OUT dred students. She spent her first night in friends." New York City, alone in a hotel, where she sat up most of the night. The follow- WHO'S WHO IN INDIA ing day she came to the foyer directed by Chinese students. After looking about for The parlors of the First Church a time she said with a satisfied air, "It is were curiously unfamiliar, in fact so home," transformed as to give the impression of an Oriental room, so the Decoration The girls have come to the cI ub rooms Committee had been eminently sucdaily and in increasing numbers, often for cessful. tea, to meet friends. to rest between classes, to study in quiet, to ask counsel of an All winter, the young people had American friend, to use a typewriter, sew- been meeting for the study of India, ing machine or kitchenette. They have and now that the course was finished, been given the foyer to use with the free- they were to have a large party at the dom of their own home. home of their favorite missionary in India. On one Sunday afternoon a group of twentyCone Icelanders, both men and As the guests arrived, each had a women, held a religious service at the foyer. card pinned on his back bearing the The service was in Icelandic. conducted by name of a missionary, prominent naa visiting Icelandic clergyman, the first tive, famous building or a custom in service of its kind ever held in New York some mission land. William Carey, City. At another time a larger group of Ann Hazeltine Judson, the Taj Mahal, Japanese women students was entertained a child widow, the suttee, Vellore by the committee of American women Medical College, Krishna Pal and representing the Protestant Episcopal Board many, many others were there. The of Missions. game was for each to guess the name on his card from the conversation ad- The various activities of the foyer have dressed to him. When he had guessed developed to meet the needs of the stu- the first, it was taken off the back and dents. There is a department for helping pinned on the front, and another put the girls with English or any other study in its place on the back. At the end of with which they are having difficulty. At thirty minutes, the person having regular hours or by special appointment guessed' the largest number was given they can meet a capable American student a year's subscrpition to the MISSION-, who will be both friend and teacher. ARY REVIEW OF THE TORLD, the money for which was secured from The chance for interpreting Christian the fines imposed for failure to bring ideals comes informally, naturally and at in the assignments during the course every turn. One girl said in a perplexed of study. manner, "In America it is strange. Religion is in everything. In my country it is For refreshments, rice and curry not so," were served.

These at-random quotations from MARY L. NOBLE. the record give some idea of what the members think of the club: A Japanese woman sent in a girl from Switzerland, homesick and out of work. The next day the Japanese came in to bring news of the Swiss girl, saying, "I knew when she camp. here she would be comfortecl."

THE ANNUAL QUILTING PARTY government inspector's tag in order to be admitted to the D. S. A. For these tags A plan that has produced quilts by the dozen for missionary use and so- use little pieces of square cardboard with a cial "good times" for the young folks, string loop. On the tags write "D. S. A., has been in use by the Reformed Church, at Warwick, New York, for O. K.") twenty years, and declared "rust "Dogging the Dog Sled" (an Eskimo dogproof." less sled, and a team of brown dogs to be An Annual Quilting Party is held at the church. The girls come at two pinned in front of the sled.) o'clock to quilt on the comfortables. "Trimming the Christmas Tree for So The boys or young men come in for tea. The table and lights are made as and So." From green cardboard cut a big attractive as possible, and a supper is served. There is room for endless Christmas tree, rooted in a brown tub. variety in missionary attachments. Sometimes questions and answers are Then from different colored bits of cardhidden in napkins, or attached to place cards. Sometimes discussions or board, cut candles. stars, and balls to be games are introduced between courses. pinned on certain black dots on the tree, The quilts are packed and sent to missionaries among the Indians or to etc. other Home Mission fields. 4. GAMES ON MISSIONARIES AND THEIR MISSIONARY GAMES, GUESSING S'l'A'l'IONS: After missionary story hours CONTESTS AND CHARADES these four games will help to fix the dif- ferent names to the proper countries. Miss Margaret Applegarth has originated many interesting mission- 1. Looping the Loops. A good-sized map ary games and guessing contests for boys and girls, to be played at home or of the world should be pasted on a ten cent at missionary parties. The following may be used on various occasions: bread board. rectangular or circular. accord- ing to the style of map. Into each country SOME BLINDJ'OLD GAMES: To be played on the same principle as "Tailing the Don- screw a brass hook (the kind that have key," the players to be blindfolded, one at a time, turned around three times, and right-angled hooks, not circular ones). started on a haphazard course toward the Fasten this board against the wall by using pagoda, man or house as the case may be, to pin the object in their hands in the cor- picture screw eyes and wire, hanging it up rect place. like a picture. Then use two boxes of rub- r. ROMING 'l'HE PAGODA: Draw, color and ber fruit jar seals, each circle labeled with cut out Japanese pagoda; make separate the name of a missionary. The game conroof to be pinned on in proper place. sists of standing about eight feet away from 2. TURBANNING 'l'HE HINDU MAN: Hindu men are practically never seen without tur- the board and tossing the rubber circles to bans. as the stories and India playtimes will land on the hook of the proper country! have taught, so the children will enjoy relieving this gentleman's temporary embar- Livingstone. for instance, ought to catch on rassment by trying to pin gay red, yellow, blue, etc., turbans on the place where a the African hook. if he succeeds it counts turban shaul d be. the player five paints, but if he loops onto 3· Something for every known race may some other country it counts one point. be made. of course. Tally should be kept, and to avoid the in- "Feathering the Chief" (a featherless evitable disputes about "who belongs war bonnet on an Indian chief. and a set of colored paper feather plumes to be where" it will be well to have a list of counpinned in place). tries and heroes on the back of the board. "Tagging the Immigrant" (an immigrant Families who grow impatient for meals in apron and shawl at Ellis Island needs a half an hour too early should keep this game hung outside the dining room door!

A list of countries with the more famous missionary heroes follows: La brador Africa Dr. Grenfell David Livingstone Japan Robert Moffat!

Gnido Verbeck Alexander Mackay J05. H. Neesima Mary Slessor Mexico Alaska Melinda Rankin Sheldon Jackson Persia William Duncan Henry Martyn North America Fidelia Fiske John Eliott India Marcus Whitman William Carey Sheldon Jackson South America Alexander Duff Henry Martyn Allen Gardiner Pandita Ramabai Burma South Sea Islands Adoniram Judson fohn G. Paton China James Chalmers Dr. Robt. Morrison John C. Pateson Dr. Peter Parker John Williams Dr. J. K. Mackenzie Turkey Greenland Cyrus Hamlin Hans Egede

BEST METHODS

Names of present day missionaries "Pretty bright Japanese maiden artistiof your own board may be substituted. cally fixes chrysanthemums in green vase."

2. Looping the Loops in China, India, "Presbyterian Board just met about forc- Africa, or Burma, etc. ing colleges into getting volunteers."

A similar game may be evolved for each "Persian boy joins mission although country. only instead of bygone heroes, father cruelly inflicts grievous vengeance." use present-day missionaries for the far circles and have them looped on to their Pasha Bala, jealous Mohammedan, acpropel' stations. Maps are not often large knowledges followiug Christ. Influence enough for the hooks to be far apart for grows valuable." this station game, so paste a small map in the center of the board showing China, for "Physicians Begin job mollifying all faminstance. Then put rows of hooks up and ished Chinese into gettin~ vaccinated." down the board. each hook named for a prominent station in your denomination.* Variety enough! But because mis- sions had to be the theme it brought 3. Bean Bag Missionaries. A similar out all sorts of ideas. plan is to utilize a bean bag outfit. by pasting the name of the country over the hole ELEVEN GUESSING CONTESTS and naming the bean bags. These pencil and paper contests are 4. Where Do You Live? An outdoor adaptable for many occasions, and inadaptation of the game is popular, because teresting to all ages. For parties they it is of a romping nature! Signs are hung may be written on attractive pieces of up: one clothes pole is Alaska; another cardboard cut out in appropriate Burma; the Kitchen steps are India; the shapes, or with pictures from "misback fence the South Sea Islands; the lilac sions" decorating the top. For family bush Japan, etc. playa less elaborate way would be for one person to read the question aloud, The players all stand around the one who giving plenty of time for the players is "It," who calls out: "Where do you live, to think out the answers. For sick-a- John G. Paton?" Everyone then has to bed children they can be mailed as recall rapidly where Paton did live, and "Pills and Powders." make a dash for it, as the one who gets to the proper place first becomes "It." (1) The Burmese Twins and What Score can be kept. and various changes They "Ate": made to make it more exciting. (a) When Ma-Bo ate chota hazri wear- TELEGRAMS ing a gray lonegyee? (Ingratiate: In-gray- she-ate.) Old and young always enjoy this game, and when played with a mis- (b) When Ma-Bo looks exactly like Masionary significance it gives an ideal Bin r (Du-plic-ate.) chance for expressing the impressions received on story nights. Each person (c) When Ma-Bin hits back at Ma-Bo r playing has a pencil and paper, One (Retali-ate.) person mentions a letter of the alphabet which every body writes down on (d) When Ma-Bo stirs up trouble r his paper. The next person in line (Agit-ate.) mentions another letter, which is noted, and so on around, until ten let- (e) When Ma-Bin gently helps Ma-Bo? ters have been written in a row. Tele- (Mitig-ate. ) grams have ten words (if economically prepared), so from these ten letters (f) When Ma Bin brings water from the the players are to form a telegram well to Ma-Bin to drink? (Liquid-ate.) from some heathen country; each word must commence with the letter (g) When Ma-Bin sits alone, and thinks listed in the row of ten letters in order. and thinks? (Medit-ate.) E. g., here are some telegrams which some children made from the ten let- (h) When Ma-Bo plants rice, what do ters P, B,], M, A, F, C, I, G. V: the paddy plants do? (Veget-ate.) *Ful1er description of these games and con- (i) When Ma-Bin rows Ma-Bo on the tests will be found in Miss Applegarth's book river? (Navig-ate.) "The School of Mother's Knee." published by the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society, (D When Ma-Bo's family move awayr 276 Fifth Avenue, New York. Price $I.50. (Migr-ate.) (k) What Ma-Bo and Ma-Bin do before the Christmas exercises at our mission r (Anticip-ate. ) (2) "Anybody's Aunt/" In the Turkish home of Ibrahim Moham- med there was a harem, and in the harem lived his mother and his sisters and more aunts than he could shake a

stick at! Are they in your family, (5) Twisted in a Hindu Jungle: too? These letters when properly trans- (a) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim posed will spell the names of various animals in the jungles of India: played when he didn't go to school in the mosque? (Tru-ant.) , (b) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Padrole (leopard) Soongome (mongoose) bent over easily to pray. five times a day. Present (serpent) Talligora (alligator) (PIi-ant.) Obar (boar) Samsoup (opossum) (el An aunt which tells what Ibrahim was Kacopec (peacock) Peelthan (elephant) when he was nice?" (Pleas-ant.) Trapor (parrot) Lulgborf (bull-frog) (d) An aunt which tells how Ibrahim Ocrab Ccobra) Noocrips (scorpion) looked in his gorgeous silk robe and his red Repthan (panther) Pedicten (centipede) fez? (Eleg-ant.) Tophyn (python) Yemnok (monkey) (e) An aunt which tells what Ibrahim's sister was when she was very cross? (Ter- FOURTEEN MISSIONARY mag-ant.) . CHARADES (f) An aunt which tells what the village Missionary names and countries hide many a syllable, just waiting for well became one summer? (Stagn-ant.) a group of lively young people to act out! Choose sides, divide this list, (g) An aunt which tells what kind of giving seven suggestions to each side. Each syllable is to be enacted sepadiphtheria the village got fram drinking rately, then the entire word acted. A "dressing-up box" will add much to this well water? (Malign-ant.) these impromptu dramatics, although it is astonishing how portieres can (h) An aunt which tells another name become gowns, and brass ferneries a crown in the twinkling of an eye! far the Turkish Empire? (Lev-ant.) (3) Missing Letters in a Japanese Home: (x stands for the missi"ng letters) 1. Miss-shun-airy.

(a) Max-Underfoot in every Japanese 2. Living-stone. home? (Mat.) 3. Pay-ton. (b) Lxxe-No Japanese can live without it? (Life.) 4s.. Fee-tish. Eye-doll. ec) Xoxe-The more the Japanese take from it the larger it grows? (Hole.) 6. Pay-go-da.

Cd) Rxax-It's all over the Japanese house? (Roof.) (e) Xaxs-Faund in Japanese suburbs? (Lots.) Etc.• etc.

(4) A Chinese Age Contest: 7. Add-dough-nigh-rum Jud-son.

8. Mow-ham-eye-den.

(a) In what age did the Chinese grand- 9. Burr-man. pa's house stand? eVill-age.) ro. Ass-am. (b) At what age did Chinese Grandpa marry Chinese Grandma? (Marri-age.) II. Tea-bet.

(e) What age shows he WaS a brave 12. Sigh-am-ease. soldier? (Cour-age.) 13. Fill-lip-e'en (d) What age did he worship in the gaudy temple? (Im-age.) 14. Purr-shah.

(e) What age was he afraid af from evil Anagrams spirits daily? (Dam-age.) Use small square cards with letters (f) What age will grandpa receive when of the alphabet on them. Select a he dies and lives in an ancestral tablet? group of letters tha'!: spell some word (Hom-age.) pertaining to Oriental or missionary life; mix up the letters and give to the (g) What age does poor meek grandma child to work out. Good game for endure? (Bond-age.) traveling.

(h) What age do Chinese birds wear? Picture Puzzles (Plum-age.) Any missionary picture may be (i) What age does the Chinese mission- pasted on a piece of cardboard, then ary travel around with? (Lugg-age.) cut up in zig-zag segments to be fitted together again. Also good for travel- (i) What age did the villagers bnild him ing where a map may be cut up. to live in? (Parson-age.) (k) What age did he use to write to us about his village? (Post-age.) (I) What age will grandpa reach if he lives long enough? (Dot-age.)

Woman's Foreign Mission

ED1TED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.'

LATEST WORD FROM DR. MARY was surrounded by a moat and the STONE. stagnant water in the moat as well as Jan. 6, 1921. the ponds around it bred mosquitoes. In order to save the situation, we DEAR FRIENDS: It was August 17th when we landed asked that the house be screened. We in Shanghai after a leave of absence have since found that all the students for rest and recuperation, in America. who were exposed before this was We had decided to locate in Shanghai Jone, had malaria, and those who and we knew we had to bring down came afterwards, were free.

from Kiukiang our personal belong- About the last of October, we made ings and the orphan children that the a trip north taking in Tianfu, Tientsin, Lord entrusted us to look after. We Peking, Hangkow, Wuchang and then were told by friends that it would be back to Shanghai. We took with us impossible to secure a home, especially some picture charts made by the Coun- in the native city where the needs are cil on Health Education. We lectured so great among the crowds of this eight times, combining lectures on great metropolis and it was here that health with evangelism. We had op- we wanted to be. That very afternoon portunities to speak before audiences we were. invited to meet a Chinese of men, women and students in the friend who directed us to see the house Y. M. C. A. halls, in high schools and that we are at present occupying. The academies and before Nurses' Asso- house belongs to the former Chinese ciations. In this short trip of a fort- Minister to France. It is a beautifully night, we lectured before more than built house with electric lights and three thousand people. Everywhere running water. As soon as we saw it, the most intense interest was mani- we fell in love with the place which we fested. At the close of a very enthusi- saw afforded ample accommodation astic student meeting a number of for a Nurses' Training School. We young men inquired as to particulars did not know whether it was possible for securing charts and material for for us to rent it or not as the owner lectures that they might use in reach- was in Peking. Those of us that went ing the people in the crowded districts.

to see the place knelt in the reception Undoubtedly there are numbers of room that we afterwards dedicated as young men and women who could be our chapel, and asked the Lord to used most effectively for this purpose make it possible for us to secure it. -spreading good news of clean lives, We sang "Our Father is rich in houses clean homes, clean cities, if they could and lands" and after consecrating the be given the material and information place to the Lord's work, we claimed required. Surely now is the time to it for His use. So we named it "Beth- act quickly.

el," "the House of God and the Gate Even on board the steamer we did of Heaven." And then, 10, and be- not lose our opportunity. After one hold! we were told by the neighbors of our talks, an official came forward that "the house was haunted, that and said, "Who are you? This mes- thieves came every other day and that sage ought to be carried throughout the people who lived there had fevers China, not only to students but to all and divers diseases." Yes, the house classes of people, especially to the was haunted-not with ghosts, but ignorant and superstitious country with flies and mosquitoes. The house women."

319

Upon reaching Shanghai, it was evi- name. To Bethel Training School dent to us that we were to start some their coming has proven a great boon. kind of active medical-evangelistic Mrs. Nast is teaching English for work. Lack of cooperation and some practical use to the nurses, having misunderstanding between the mis- classes every day and also has charge sion workers here and the Boards at of the music department, for nurses home has held up the Union Hospital must ever be ready with voice in song work that we were invited to enter for the evangelistic meeting and for upon and that door seemed closed and all special occasions. And Doctor as we prayed for guidance, it was Nast with his spiritual messages in the made very clear to us that we were chapel from week to week is proving to start independent work among the a great benediction to the school. people at our door. We have lived among the masses too long and the Here in Shanghai in connection with over-powering sense of the needs of the training school, we have divided the suffering Chinese world was our classes into five different groups burned too deeply upon our souls for for holding weekly health meetings us to be content to sit idly by and wait for mothers and other women who are for controversies to cease. Young interested. At five different places women were applying from many lectures are reproduced by the stuparts of the country to come to Shang- dents and three to four hundred people hai and study hygiene, public health, hear them, weekly. After these talks, nursing and midwifery under us and the evangelists follow with their meswhen we said to one group, "We have sage. Although "infection," "disinnothing to offer you but the Cross. fection" and "prevention" are new We have no funds, no hospital-we terms to the populace, it is a case of can only give you methods at present "line upon line, precept upon precept, and you will have to pay your own here a little, there a little," so that the way-" they answered by packing up people are wakened to a sense of dantheir things and coming steerage, ger and precaution, that, in case of bringing their own bedding and other epidemics the people's lives would be worldly possessions. In haste we protected. As disease came through made ready for this volunteer student sin, ignorance, poverty and superstibody and we now have forty young tion, so the Gospel message of health, women, mostly of high school grade, liberty and the abounding life through in our Bethel Nurses' Training School. Jesus Christ must be preached. Then In November, Dr. Phoebe Stone and like the Psalmist the redeemed can Miss Lillian Wu joined us. They had tendered their resignations to the Dan- sing, "Bless the Lord, a my soul, and forth Hospital and were eager to commence work with us as so long forget not all His benefits, Who forplanned. Our united forces make giveth all thine iniquities, Who healpossible the instruction for the nurse eth all thy diseases." Then, indeed, students from the two physicians, our bodies are made holy, fit temples practical work under Miss Wu, and for His continued indwelling. Bible instruction and evangelistic methods of work. We have the great The opening of a small hospital in joy and comfort this year of having connection with a dispensary was the Doctor and Mrs. Nast with us. After next need with the coming of the lovingly caring for us through the long Nurses' Training School. One day illness that followed our breakdown in while going from Bethel to the city health two years ago, these devoted streets we were attracted by a row of friends of ours and China, decided to very neat-looking houses just being return with us and spend a year in the finished. They formed what in Amercountry they have so long loved in His ica would be called an apartment house. They were two-storied, tile- roofed, small veranda running across the upper story, a glass front across the entire first floor, the front room

THE WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

intended to serve as a shop in each three smoke stacks. Factories, every apartment. We coveted this spot for one of them! Factories for weaving His work. Located on one of the cotton fabrics, factories filled with leading French Boulevards and street men, women, children, yes, and often car lines, within a few blocks of Nan- mere tots who ought to be in the free king Road, the Fifth Avenue of kindergarten circle! One sees them Shanghai, we realized it presented tre- sitting on stools before the swinging mendous possibilities for service. It shuttle, tiny feet that should be danc- is too long a story to tell how God has ing with fun and frolic, steadily work- given us four of these fine new apart- ing the squeaking treadle from early ments for Bethel No.3 Day School morning until nightfall. And at the and Gospel Mission where day and noon hour, no, the noon fifteen min- night schools are held and daily evan- utes, allowed for eating the rice that gelistic service; Bethel Dispensary has been brought from the hut home and Hospital-the latter having six- in the morning and warmed up by teen beds-and the Headquarters of pouring hot water over it-at this the W. C. T. U. Here day and night resting-time, our evangelists have whenever one chances to pass this found their way into the factory.

busy corner, the most conspicuous There eager groups of workers stand sight is a curious, jostling crowd of for fifteen minutes~for there are no men and women at the dispensary seats provided-while the leader gives door. The work is rapidly growing a brief message and the little group of and the group of workers stationed nurse students who have accompanied here are enthusiasm itself over the her, sing a gospel hymn and then, al- prospect of a great work. Three day most before the short prayer is fin- schools have been opened in the ished, the gong sounds and the two crowded centers of the native city and hundred Chinese workers are back at are known as the Bethel Schools. the treading of the wheel and the toss- Despite the fact that there are various ing of the shuttle! But the seed has missions at work in Shanghai, it was been sown, the monotony of the long, not necessary to go far to find whole dreary day has been broken by the districts absolutely untouched by any message and "His Word shall not re- Christian influence. As our little turn unto Him void." We long for band of eager evangelists gathered the money to rent rooms, heat them these crowds of children in and asked the bitter cold days, and station blessed question, "Have you ever heard of evangelists, women with passionate Jesus, the Saviour?" the answer was love for Jesus to live among these given by some, "Yes, heard there was toilers and welcome them to one bright such a One, but never heard with our spot, one safe spot in this overcrowded own ears." And now they are hear- district. And if God has a mission ing and learning- to love Him! for us here, He who opened this door Four crowded Sunday schools, will supply all our needs.

where the Bible is taught by the group We have had a wonderful Christ- of nurses and teachers, have been es- mas. From the Chinese supper with tablished. It is our hope to open in our big family of one hundred and ten connection with the day school and nurses, students, children and servants evangelistic work, the dispensary also on Christmas eve, and the tree and where suffering bodies can be cared gifts that followed, through the beau- for and these dispensaries will be feed- tiful sunrise prayer meeting when the ers for the hospital we are praying for "White Gifts for the King" were and expecting. brought in and laid a love-offering at But perhaps no open door has given His feet, on through the happy day us greater joy than one that has swung with its busy round of exercises by the wide before us. From the upper ver- children at the three day schools and anda of Bethel we can -count twenty- the showing of the stereopticon pic-

tures to those who had never seen in thy heart whether thou wouldst keep and the grand wind-up with Christmas His commandment or no." And we program and a bit of the Hallelujah WILL remember!

Chorus by the nurses-all, we say, Very truly yours in His service, was beautiful, blessed! MARY STONE, M.D., There were no boxes from friends JENNIE V. HUGHES, in America this year for our work has PHOEBE STONE, M.D.

been too recently started for this, but P. S.-AII gifts for the work, in we believe another year will find us money or packages should be ad- with gifts for those we are seeking to dressed cia American Post Office, help. Shanghai, China.

And they are legion! We thank God we are here in Shanghai for we "YOUR INTERCESSOR"

believe it is His place for us. We A missionary on furlough from want to feel that you, dear friend, will India, tells in The Zenana of a con- pray for us each day that this training versation with a young girl who was school will reach out through its gradu- the only other occupant of her com- ate nurse-evangelist to all parts of partment in a railway train in Eng- needy, suffering China. We want land. Learning that the missionary your support as God shall direct you had been at the Keswick Convention, to give to this work. Many poor, but the girl said; "I've read about the earnest Christian girls are pleading to request of the India missionaries for come and study with us. These must missionary intercessors, and I thought be supported. It will cost one hun- I'd love to be one; but I don't know a dred dollars a year for her board, uni- single missionary anywhere." A mo- form and books. ;Vill you or your ment later she said; "Why, I believe friends help one of these girls? Three you are a missionary! May I be your years will give her the training and intercessor ?"

send her out as your representative. That was six years ago, and, the For a few years the day schools will missionary goes on to say, "I have need support and teachers, but we never seen that girl since, but we have believe except among the very poor, been in close touch by letter all the that these will soon become self-sup- time. To be my effectual intercessor, porting. she has read and studied and asked Weare happy to report that we are questions, till she knows and under- all in perfect health. The climate of stands, to an almost incredible extent, .

S.hanghai is proving a great improve- about my work and surroundings, my ment on the malarial district where we helpers, and the people I am working have previously worked and everyone among. I cannot tell you what un- in our big family is gaining. speakable help her prayers have We have said that we are in an in- brought to me hundreds of times, and dependent work. No! It ever a work how real a fellow-worker I have felt were dependent it is this one-depend- her to be. I should never think now ent on Him who is our Leader and it of counting up our staff in that dis- has been a perfect joy from day to trict without counting her as one.

day to experience the surprises that Last week I had a letter from her, in God has given us,-expressions of His . which she tells me how her life has love and ·care. And as we step out been quite changed by this missionary into a new year with the future un- service. Her lonely, quiet village life known, we hear His voice saying as has been filled and made rich and large did His children of old as they too by the spiritual partnership. She tells went out into the untried path, "Thou me, too, that through becoming mis- shalt remember all the way which the sionary intercessor for me, the mis- Lord thy God led thee, to humble thee sionary cause has become real and and to prove thee, to know what was dear to her as it never was before."

FROM MANY

INDIA AND SIAM At the bottom of them all is the wide divergence between the teach- Famine Conditions ings of Christ and the practice of Christianity by the nations which send W ORD comes from Dr. R. A. forth missionaries for the conversion Hume, of India, that the rains of non-Christian peoples. It will not have utterly failed in the Ahmednagar be too much to say that the more the and Sholapur Districts of Western In- teachings of Christ come to be appredia, and that they now face worse ciated the greater is the feeling to famine conditions than they have which we refer. Then there is the known since the terrible days of 1900. growth of national feeling in India it- The British Government has opened self which tends to impel Indian Chrisbig famine camps for relief, but must tian thinkers to move toward an Inwork in a wholesale way, and asks the dianized Christianity that easily runs mission to cooperate in the relief of into a Christianized Hinduism. The special classes of sufferers who need establishment of the Hindu Missionpersonal attention. Native Christian ary Society is thus a sign of the times." workers, whose meager salaries of three to six dollars a month will not The Harvest Field buy enough even of the coarsest grain to feed their children in these famine University of Calcutta days, must have a small supplementary grant if they are to stay in their vil- T WENTY-SIX thousand students lages and work for the sufferers. Two are in attendance at the Univeror three dollars may save the lives of sity of Calcutta, the largest enrolment a family and a few thousand dollars of any university in the British Emwill do an immeasurable amount of pire, and about the same number as good. Gifts for famine relief may be the enrolment in universities on the sent through the American Board, 14 British Isles. Since the arts course is Beacon Street, Boston. the doorway to government service, the majority, 22,000, take this course. The Hindu Missionary Idea Most of the undergraduates are Hin- dus, while very few Mohammedans REFERENCE has already been can be induced to attend. The Scotch made to the Hindu Missionary college, supported by the united Society, founded at Bombay in 1917, churches of Scotland, has 1,142 stuwith branches at Nagpur, Poona and dents, the great proportion of whom Bagdad. Its 360 members are scat- are connected with the Christian retered throughout India. The [ndian ligion. A commission of inquiry into Social Reformer recently had this to the university has just published the say of it: results of their investigations, and it is certain that there will be vital changes "Under its auspices 78 persons have in this the greatest educational institureverted to Hinduism,-six Moham- tion of India. Among other things, medans, eight Buddhists and 64 Chris- much greater stress will be laid on the tians. More, we are told, expect to study of science. do so. These are not imposing results, but it will be a mistake to regard them Australian Christian World as devoid of significance. There are signs that there is a widespread feel- Moslem and Christian Rule Compared ing of disappointment and discontent among an increasing number of In- WHILE Indian Moslems have been dians who have accepted Christianity. perturbed over Turkey's defeat in The causes of this are complex. the war, they have at the same time 323

been much enlightened as to the nature New Birth Illustrated of Moha,mmedan rule unmodified by Christianity. Tens of thousands of T WENTY years ago parents in Mohammedan sepoys have served in India would not allow their chil- Mesopotamia and been witness to the dren to repeat verses about Jesus, alunutterable squalor of a land under though "proverbs'" were not barred. typical Mohammedan Tule. They have The past year a Christian Endeavor been able to contrast this with condi- Rally was held at Aruppukottai, and tions prevailing in France and Eng- children from nine schools took part. land, and for that matter in India One group chose for their exercise the under the government of a Christian story of the young king Josiah cleanspower. They have also seen the Y. M. ing the temple after finding the "Book C. A. at work, and taken notice of the of the Law." The girls brought a fact that Islam provided not a single small idol such as is seen in many agency to do similar work among them. homes, and a large iron spoon of char- coal and incense to illustrate their Bishop Fisher in Burma former life. Then they told the story of Josiah, and when they came to the AFTER his first day spent in India part of the cleansing of the temple, as bishop, being rushed in an auto- they overturned the idol, spoon, etc., mobile from one place to another Dr. and holding up a Bible said, "We too Fred B. Fisher declared that Kipling have found the Word of God, and so was in error when he described the have turned all idol worship out of our fool who died trying to ,hustle the East. lives and we now worship the true Dr. Fisher writes that he is amazed God." Not a word of objection was at the rapid change in India since his heard from any parent. first trip sixteen years ago, and even since the second visit in 1917. There Life and Light is a new India which must be reckoned with in international settlements. Future Queen of' SiaDl Amazing changes have also taken place in Burma. A boys' high school T HE King of Siam has just been in Rangoon has 800 pupils in attend- betrothed to Princess Vallabha ance. So rapidly has been the growth Devi, who was for several years a stuof Chinese work there that the mis- dent in the Harriet House School in sionary in charge has been obliged to Bangkok, operated by the Presbymake use of an abandoned stable for terian Board of Foreign Missions. Sunday school classes. Following the announcement of the betrothal, the father of the princess India's Transition sent to the mission school an invitation for pupils and teachers to attend a ONE .of ou~ AmeriC;lJl wor~~rs in reception to the princess at his home. IndIa wrItes: "The spmt of India becomes more restless each year. The present King of Siam is con- Crisis follows crisis in the social and sidered the best informed man in his religious life of the people. Female realm and abreast of the times in his education, woman's suffrage, widow work and thought; and the announceremarriage, intercaste marriage, inter- ment of his betrothal to a student at a caste dining and temperance are much Christian school is a matter of great discussed subjects. India has changed, satisfaction. Siamese advices do not is changing, ,and will continue to directly say that the princess is herchange until she becomes the great self a professing Christian, but even united people she ought to be. The if she is, officialdom would not proopportunity was never greater for claim it. It is noteworthy that she has giving expression to Christianity of been under Christian influences for the 'New' Testament type. We must several years. not fail India: in this time of transition." The Presbyterian

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

CHINA Customs College ~ and there are more than 30,000 in Peking's lower schools. A Wise Ruler The Congregationalist Y EN SHI-SHAN, Governor of Shansi, is an outstanding figure in National Conference P".tponed present-day China. The key to his power and influence is his definite I N order to allow ample time for the acknowledgment of God's sovereignty five commissions to properly comand man's responsibility to Him. plete their surveys, the date of the Na- tional Christian Conference has been When provinces adjoining are in postponed to the last week of April, disorder he has maintained quiet. He 1922. This postponement will also give has encouraged agriculture, forestry opportunity for more adequate prepaand sericulture; introduced uniform ration of the chuq:h in China, to measweights and measures, and more en- ure the results of, the Lambeth Conlightened legal procedure; established ference on Christian unity, and to schools for girls and compulsory edu- understand the plans for cooperation cation for boys, and circulates on the which it is hoped will be formulated widest scale literature for the practi- at the first meeting of the International cal and moral uplift of his people. Missionary Committee, scheduled for the fall of 1921.. Many worldly-wise maxims are incorporated in this literature, such as: Proposed Woman's College "It is not poverty to be without As a result of. a suggesti.on made by money, but it is true poverty to be the ExecutIve CommIttee of the without a trade"." Union Normal School for Young Women at Chengtu, twenty workers "The parents' behavior is the chil- appointed from eight missions are at dren's die; if good, the impression will work on plans for a Woman's College be good; if bad, the impression will ill West China. If the institution can be bad." be coordinated with the West China Union University at Chengtu, an "The experience of the uneducated initial sum of $250,000 will be sufis much to be preferred to the inex- ficient to start work with eight teachperience of the educated." ers. In case this plan is not adopted, $300,000 will be needed. "Not to teach your son morals is like rearing a thief; not to teach him a Conditions me changed rapidly in trade is to cast him off." this g-reat western district, and the need is growing for an insfitution for Record of Christian Work women of college grade. Last year, thirteen girls went from Chengtu to Peking University Expanding Peking and Nanking for college work, and keen interest is manifested in the CONGREGATIONAL, Methodist proposed new school. and Presbyterian Boards, and the London Missionary Society are united Revival in Kaohing High School in the Peking University; and have just purchased sixty acres of land out- A LETTER from Rev. Lowry side the city near the site of the Na- . Davis, Principal of a Boys' School tional University and the Indemnity in Kashing, describes a revival among College. The plan is to secure a the students. A band of students and modest but complete equipment for teachers pledged themselves to pray high grade work. The limited work daily for a sp~i.ftl spiritual awakening now being conducted in temporary among the students of the school, in quarters shows stude~ts. from practi~ preparation for the coming. of Mr. cally every province who wish to study Chen, National Student Y. M. C. A. at the national capital. Secretary and a convert of the China Inland Mission at Wenchow. Peking is becoming a great educational center. There are now over 15,000 young men in the higher grade government schools, ranging from the National University, with an enrolment of 2,248, to the selected 85 in the

His addresses were most impres- Against Early Marriage sive. Even the small boys sat on hard benches listening intently for more PROF. WILLIAM CHUNG, of than an hour. After several days of Tsinghua College, is known as an preaching and prayer a direct appeal original thinker. He spends all his was made, and 116 students accepted leisure time and his vacations in pro- Christ. Of these, 45 have been moting anti-early marriage teaching, formed into two enquirer's classes. of which there is strong need in China. There remain now only a few out of Mr. Chung's campaign is proving 250 students who have not yet openly singularly effective. The literature is declared for Christ. Over 200 stu- printed on the back of picture postdents belong to the Pocket Testament cards, which the recipient treasures for League. the picture and incidentally preserves the literature. Mr. Chung served on the Presbyterian Standard Chinese Educational Commission in Washington for several years, and American Management of Belief when he first began this campaign he sent the cards to missionaries for dis- CH IN ESE organizations and tribution, most of the funds required wealthy Chinese will not give being from his own income. money to famine relief unless it is under foreign management, preferably On the cards are also printed anti- American, and distributed by mission- foot binding, anti-liquor, anti-tobacco, aries. Rev. Charles H. Corbett, a anti-opium, anti-deforestation and a Peking missionary now serving as score of "anti" messages. Executive Secretary for the International Famine Relief in the Province Millard's Review of Chihli, writes of what is being done. The Governor of the Province gave Gambling Abolished in Canton $500,000 local currency to be distributed throughout the famine districts PETITIONED by more than 50,000 in this Province. Some counties re- members of the Anti-Gambling ceived $5,000, and some $4,000, and Society, headed by religious leaders, when distributed to the poor, each asking for the abolition of gambling in adult got anywhere from 12 to 20 cop- Canton, China, the Governor of pers and children only half as much. Kwangtung Province has prohibited At best this was only enough for one gambling there. 'The official order day! In some cases it took three days was given following a great demonfor the people from the more distant stration of over 15,000 citizens of Canplaces to come to the county seat, re- ton in a parade several miles long, lastceive their dole and return. ing six hours, when the petition was presented. In this great Christian The plan adopted is that of opening parade, one of the largest in China in schools for the very poor children, and many years, representatives from all giving them five cents a day for every the Christian colleges participated. day they come, with an extra five cents Lee Mink Tak and Tse Ya Luk were for Sunday if they have a perfect rec- the marshals of the parade, with ord for the week. In this way we volunteers from the Canton Christian hope to be able to keep alive about College and secretaries of the Y. M. 6,600 children, and give them a little C. A. as their aides. instruction at the same time. But this will save only about six in a hun- The Presbyterian dred of the very poorest children, and makes no provision for parents, ex- JAPAN-CHOSEN cept as the children can spare a little from their portions. Freedom for Women American gifts to Chinese famine A BILL designed to nullify the law relief now amount to about $3,000,000, prohibiting women from attendbut this is very inadequate. ing political meetings or joining politi- cal associations has the support of members of all parties in the Japanese House of Representatives. The grant-

NEWS FROM MANY LA::DS

ing of the franchise to women in the in a mission kindergarten one is usu- United State.s is believed to have ac- ally so untrammeled by government celerated this movement. An address regulations and so free to teach Chrisin advocacy of the bill declared that tianity to children at the-most impres- "To make women better wives and sionable age, that kindergarten work mothers, abolition of the regulation is in Japan offers a field of such extraimperative." ordinary missionary interest. So far from opposing Christian teaching, A Buddhist Salvation Anny parents in many instances are eager for it, because they realize that a T HE Japanese Salvation Army is Christian kindergarten has something encountering opposition from a to offer-some peculiar method of rival Buddhist organization, it is said, building character in the child which and has been threatened with expul- a government kindergarten, however sion from Japan. At the Silver Jubilee well equipped, does not seem to pos- Conference of the Christian Associa- sess. For this reason, the seed shou1d tion, Buddhist supporters attempted be thoroughly sown that indifference to break up the meeting, but serious or hostility in a heathen home shall not disorder was avoided. According to destroy the fruit. The Far East (Tokyo), the disturbers were influenced by the "Buddhist In a Japanese kindergarten the chil- Salvation Army," the leader of which dren had a lunch each day, and behad declared that "he and his friends fore they ate it they bowed their heads would fight the Christian Army out of and gave thanks. One evening at Japan." The incident seems to show home a little girl bowed her' head and the influence which the Japanese Sal- -gave thanks for her rice. vation Army has attained. The Far East quotes from an article in the "What are you doing?" asked her Taiyo by Mr. Kanzo Uchimura, a father. Christian: "I'm thanking God for this food," "Of charity work Japan had not said the little girl. been entirely innocent, but it was the Christians who organized it. All or- "But your mother cooked that rice ganized charitable undertakings-the for you," he said. reformation of depraved children, the protection of released prisoners, or- "Yes, father, but she did not make phanages, the improvement of prisons, the rice: God maQe it for us." etc., were started by Christians. The same was the case with the move- "That is strange teaching," said the ments for temperance and the aboli- father; but he thought over it and tion of licensed prostitution. As for finally went to ask the missionaries poor-relief work, all that is done by what it all meant. The teaching begun the Buddhists of all sects does not by the little kindergarten pupil went come up to what is done by a single on in that home, and now all the yamamuro g~jmpei of the Salvation family acknowledge God and His Army. No original charity work goodness. worthy to be introduced to the world has been started in Japan by any set Sunday Obserl1ance of men other than the Christians." GOVERNOR SEKIYA, of Shizu- Literary Digest oka Prefecture in central Japan told Dr. Frank L. Brown at a meeting Japan's "Garden of Children" of World's Sunday School Conven- tion delegates that at a recent confer- FROM a missionary standpoint it is ence of governors he had proposed because there are so many children that Sunday hereafter in Japan should everywhere, in the cities or on the vil- be observed as a day of worship and lage streets, who could easily be gath- religious instruction. This proposiered into a kindergarten; and because tion was approved by the governors and is now before the Japanese Cabi- net.

It is also stated that the Empress of cards. The following Sunday about Japan, feeling that Sunday has be- the same thing is done, with an income too largely a day of recreation, creased audience, and as the weeks go plans to have regular religious instruc- on definite instruction is given. tion in her household on Sunday. If this is done, the custom will be gener- MOSLEM LANDS ally observed, for it is customary to follow the example of the royal house- Encouragement in Turkey hold. DR. GEORGE E. WHITE, Presi- Growth in Sunday School Work dent of Anatolia College, Marso- van, Turkey, writes that more than D R. R. M. WILSON, of Kwangju, two hundred boys are in attendance at Chosen, whose appeal for warm the college this year, and that many vests for lepers was so generously met of them are Moslems, a larger number than ever before in the thirty-five by readers of the REVIEw, over 500 years of the college's history. The Moslem Governor brought his two vests having been sent, writes of the sons, and begged the president to ac- cept them as students, since he did not effective Sunday school work at that wish to trust their training to Moslem teachers. Many Moslems are only station. About fifty pupils go out waiting for an opportunity to send their boys to Christian schools for every Sunday morning and gather in training.

the heathen children, bringing in from Missions in Aleppo one to ten each. Sang Chin Soo T HE evangelical congregation in this largo city of northern Syria is brought 91 and her brother 71 new for the first time in sixty years receiv- ing the attention of an American resipupils in six Sundays. Doctor Wil- dent missionary. For six months Rev. George C. Doolittle, of the American son offers to pay the postage if any- Presbyterian Mission, has conducted services in a double room on the premone will send him word of a similar ises of the English Presbyterian Mis- sion to the Jews. The numbers in record in America. attendance have fiIJed the place-at times· almost uncomfortably. Mrs. Twelve years ago the first Sunday- W. K. Eddy, formerly of Sidon, has undertaken work among the women. school was started, with about twenty- Sunday services include preaching five in attendance. There are now in the morning, a vesper service in English at the Near East Relief Home, seventeen schools in Kwangju with a and a stereopticon lecture in Arabic at the Y. M. C. A. The Arabic-speaking combined membership of over 1,200. congregation needs a church home, so that the evangelical work in Aleppo Each new pupil receives an American might receive new impetus and main- tain steady growth. picture card; another card is given The Purity Move:ment in Egypt when he brings ten new scholars and T HIS important work is making a when he has brought fifty he gets an real impression, and many soldiers and Egyptian lads are being saved American Red Cross button. More from sin. The Eddy meetings had a beneficial effect in arousirg many to a picture post cards are greatly needed, and Dr. Wilson asks that friends will send as many as possible. A small printed tract, with questions on the life of Christ or other Bible stories, is pasted on the back of these post cards by the missionaries. .

Doctor Wilson describes the usual method of building up a Sunday school in that field. Going out to a village, the missionaries are soon followed and surrounded by crowds of children who call out "Jesus people," "'Nest- erners," etc. They enter a yard and ask permission to sing and this grant- ed they soon have the children learn- ing "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know."

Then they are told of Christ's love and sacrifice, and are given some picture

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

realization of the physical conse- school which he organized in the quences of immorality. The villages Orthodox Coptic Cathedral, Cairo, of Egypt are full of disease caused by now numbers nine hundred children. impurity. There is need of a cn~sade He has also started several branch against sin in every land, regardless of Sunday schools in other parts of Cairo. race, station or religion. Sin strikes One of these schools is located in what at physical and spiritual life in indi- was a closed and even abandoned viduals and in communities. Even the Coptic church, now called by Mr. Azhar University Mohammedans are Alexander, the Children's Church. waking up and giving the matter at- With the official approval of the Coptention. tic priests a special edition of Sunday school lesson helps has been printed An "Alliance of Honor" has been for these Coptic schools, since the founded in Cairo and has branches in priests object to the use of lesson Assiut and Assuan. Members pledge helps which bear the imprint of any themselves to purity in thought, speech missionary organization. There are and act, and to encourage purity in already fifty new teachers in this others. Pray for Mr. Arthur T. Up- movement. son and his associates. The working committees bear Bible Egypt More Quiet names, for example: St. Lukes' Com- mittee visits scholars who are ill, the A WRITER for Christian Wark benevolent work committee is named who is in Cairo says that there is for Mary, the mother of Jesus and St. a decided lessening of enthusiasm for Mark's Committee is for missionary freedom manifested in newspapers work. and political demonstrations. Most Egyptians say they are going to have AFRIVA freedom, but the more thoughtful acknowledge that they have asked for Winning Nigeria too much. Another indication that conditions are more settled is that T HERE is no part of the world British officials no longer talk of los- where the movement towards ing their positions. There have been Christianity is so strong as in Nigeri.a. fewer strikes among students, and In one year there were more adult those which took place seemed to be baptisms in Nigeria than in the whole prompted more by the students' fond- of India, Ceylon and China put toness for making speeches and shout- gether. The number of adult baping than by true patriotism. tisms in 1919 were as follows: Ni- geria, 7,924; India and Ceylon, 2,714 COlltie Sunday Schools and China, 1,796. Unlike the mass movements in India, every stratum of T HE reading of "How to Conduct society is equally involved. a Sunday SChool," by Marion Lawrance, is largely responsible for C. M. S. Gleaner an extensive· and increasing Sunday school work among the Copts of African Communion Service Egypt. This book has been translated into Arabic and published by the Nile T HE Communion service is a nolIission Press. A Coptic employee in table era in the life of an African the Cairo Post Office, Joseph Alexan- Christian. Weeks of careful examder, is the leader who is cooperating ination precede the celebration of the with Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, Sun- sacrament. It is two years after a day School Secretary for Moslem convert gives up his fetish before there Lands and a representative of the is any possibility of his being received World's Sunday School Association. into full communion of the Church and partaking of the sacrament. His Last March Mr. Alexander began first act is a negative, one, giving up with a small group and the Sunday his fetish; the second' positive, giving of his substance; the third, spiritual, telling the story. He is put into a

catechetical class where for two years pleted. The blacksmith shop repairs he is under close supervision. Then motorcycles, old kitchen utensils, comes the examination before the stoves, kettles and tubs. sacrament. Christian Wark One of the missionaries thus describes the Communion service: Brick Houses in the Congo "Rolls of cassave, the bread of the P ROVISION is being made through natives, are broken in small pieces and special gifts for building brick passed by the elders on enameled houses for missionaries of the Southplates. The wine, either diluted grape ern Presbyterian Church in the Congo. juice, or the red juice of native fruits, Those familiar with the discomfort is passed in glasses which are refilled and danger of living in houses of the out of an ordinary water pitcher and native type,-the ravages of white sometimes out of a bucket, but no ants and the unwelcome visits of matter how simple the outer signs, poisonous reptiles, will appreciate there is real hunger and thirst after what it will mean to the missionaries righteousness which finds its satisfac- to be able to bar out these menacing tion in the contemplation and appro- creatures of Africa. priation of Christ's Sacrifice. It is principally the constant observance The interest aroused in this effort of this rite which has made the many has turned attention to work in the tribes of Africa into one tribe-the Congo, with the result that several tribe of the living God." new workers are planning to go to that field. Enterprising Black Boys Work in Basutoland T HE Industrial School at Blat, West Africa, is operated at an T HE work of the Paris Missionary expense of $18,000 a year, in addition Society in Basutoland was begun to missionaries' salaries, yet it asks no in 1833. There are now in full memappropriations from any board. .How bership of the Church 29,682 men and is this accomplished? The tailors' women, and collections taken last year class makes garments. by the thousand amounted to 224,159 francs. Eleven for evangelists and teachers through-, missionaries oversee and direct this out the field. The carpenters' class is whole work in thirtY'~llle stations, 307 filling an order for fifty-t~o pieces of annexes and 363 schools. There is furniture for a lawyer III Douala; also one theological teacher for trainseveral articles of furniture have also ing native pastors; one Bible teacher, been completed for the stations of the and one normal teacher with several Paris Evangelical Society. The saw- assistants. The Normal School at mill is cutting a large order for lum- Morija is one of the best in all South ber for a French trading firm that Africa. wishes to put up some dwellings and warehouses. The bushrope chair and In Barotseland on the Zambesi, the sofa class is having difficulty in pro- change since Coillard planted a miscuring sufficient bushrope for their sion in 1884 is very marked, Instead work, because many of their form~r of King Lewanika with his 200 wives, apprentices have not only started bUSI- there is King Litia, a church member, ness of their own, but have also taught with one wife. Slavery has been abolother natives to do the same. A tan- ished by law, and the king is firmly set nery has been started on a small scale against drinking customs. for tanning the hides of antelopes, wild pigs, bushcows, etc., and a very EUROPE good class of leather has been ob- Spanish Christian General tained; a few pairs of good, strong, leather shoes have already been com- GEN. JUAN LABRADOR is the one Protestant high in the ranks of the Spanish army. On one occasion he refused to dismiss seventy work- men from the arsenal of Carraca. out

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of respect to their conscience. For the masses. Boris Sokolov, a socialist this he was denied the honor of the revolutionist who escaped a Bolshevik Order of San Hermenigildo, yet he prison, testifies to the spirituality of has served his country in peace and the common people and speaks of the war for forty-six years, and has often impression made upon him, "a been decorated both for military serv- stranger to religion" by the deep piety ice and for scientific achievement. He of the masses. The bureaucratic affirmed in a recent statement that the orthodox church is gone, he says in a Bible is his source of strength, and Russian radical daily published in that its daily reading has sufficed to Paris, and a more Christian, freer support the moral life in a situation church is arising. At present, Bolexposed to great temptations; and to shevism is not interfering with religion give courage to make known to great -more than that, communists are numbers of his countrymen the way being married in churches, and when of salvation. at the point of death the priest is sent for in many instances. Opportunities for McAll Mission R e c e n t I y religious fraternities, T HE McAII Mission to the French "Bratsva," have been gaiuing popu- people is entering upon its fiftieth larity in Petrograd, according to Sokoyear. The families which the mission lov, and these are formed in groups to assisted during the war are responsive discuss religion and philosophy. All to religious teaching, and in the pres- those taking part are members of the ent opportunity to train orphaned Orthodox Church, and seem to be children, the mission has an outlook modeling the movement after the broader than any hitherto seen. The Stundist method of Bible study and workers are hoping to secure funds discussion. for another vacation farm for children, and also for another Gospel boat. LATIN AMERICA Methodism in Italy Home Rule for Santo Domingo T HE Methodist Church at Vicco- F OUR years ago when the United bellignanh, a village in Italy, is States government assumed control made up of robust peasants, fierce of Dominican affairs the Dominican looking, powerful men and women government was overdrawn by about from the vineyards. Those who are $15,000 and payment of all expenses unable to get to the services eagerly was far in arrears. In view of the ask for particulars of the sermon, and fact that all indebtedness has now been this has led to the pastor sending paid, and the treasury has a balance around his manuscript for the benefit of $3,000,000, the United States govof absent members. ernment believes that the time has come to withdraw from participation In Rome English Methodists have in Dominican affairs. President Wilopened a preaching hall on the Tiber son's proclamation announces that a embankment, opposite the castle of St. commission of representative Domini- Angelo and within sight of the Vati- can citizens will be appointed who will can. It is always filled on week day be entrusted with the formulation of and Sunday evenings. Although amendments to the constitution and opened only in September, by the end a general revision of the laws of the of the year it saw twenty-two persons republic, such amendments to be subtaken into full church membership, mitted to a constitutional convention and sixty others pUblicly giving their and to the National Congress of the names and addresses as inquirers. Dominican RepUblic.

Religion in Russia Religious Instruction in Yucatan T o SOME observers, the red athe- A FAR-REACHING work is being ism of Russia's political leaders carried on in Yucatan by Rev. has served to intensify the religion of and Mrs. Molloy, of the Presbyterian

Mission in Merida. In addition to a work among the caddies, leading to their church activities, they have fitted better quarters in the caddie house, the up four rooms in the center of the city introduction of outdoor and indoor as library class rooms and recreation games, occasional talks on health and room. Those taking advantage of the morality, providing wholesome readcourses include students, salesmen, ing, educational movies, swimming and lawyers, physicians, engineers and an honor system. Already the benemusicians, and all declare this center ficial results are evident. Let other to be the only place they have known clubs and Y. M. C. A.'s follow this where high ideals are set before them. good example. The work is primarily evangelistic, and is reaching a more highly educated New Methodist Missionaries class than any previous work. T HE largest number of new mis- New Bible Society Agency sionaries ever sent to the foreign field in anyone year in the history of SECRETARIES of the American the Methodist Episcopal Church was Bible Society representing the sent during the fiscal year ending No- United States, the Near East, the Far vember 1st. The largest previous year East and Latin America held a three was 1917, when 96 recruits were apdays' conference early in February, pointed and sent out by the Methodwhen it was announced that a new ists. During the fiscal year mentioned, agency has been established on the 275 new missionaries were appointed, Vest Coast of South America, to be of whom 80 were assigned to South called the Upper Andes Agency. It America, 69 to China, 50 to India and includes Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia and Burma, 30 to Africa, 30 to Malaysia, the southern part of Colombia. six to Mexico, five to Japan, two to Korea, and two to Europe. The list The conference planned the largest does not include relief workers in year's work in the history of the So- European war areas. A majority of ciety. It is hoped to distribute at the new appointees have already least 5,000,000 copies of the Scrip- reached their stations. According to tures during 1921. activity they are classified as follows: 103 evangelistic work, 99 educational, NORTH AMERICA 41 medical and 36 industrial.

Tile Neglected Caddies Lut1leran8 and Cooperation AMONG the most neglected classes W HEN three Lutheran bodies of children in the midst of Chris- formed the United Lutheran tian institutions are the caddies who Church two years ago the matter of carry around the bags for millionaire interdenominational relationship was golfers. These boys work every after- left in abeyance. At the Conference noon in the week and all day Saturday held in Washington last fall the attiand Sunday. Most of them are so tude of the Lutheran Church was detempted by the money to be earned fined as follows: "It is our earnest that they entirely neglect church and desire to cooperate with other church Sunday schoo!. Their surroundings bodies in all such works as can be reare often unwholesome, the conversa- garded as works of serving love, tion on the links is sometimes corrupt- through which the faith of Christians ing and their idle moments are usually finds expression; provided, that such spent in gambling and degrading con- cooperation does not involve the surversation. render of our interpretation of the Gospel, the denial of conviction, or the Some clubs are taking the matter in suppression of our testimony to what hand and endeavoring to better condi7 we hold to be the truth." tions: A few unselfishly prohibit the use of caddies on Sunday. In the The Conference declared that there Montclair (New Jersey) Golf Club, were organizations and movements the local Y. M. C. A. has undertaken

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

into which the Lutheran Church could objects in their work in eastern Tennot enter, but which the Church could nessee: to offer boys and girls an eduheartily commend to its members as cation that will raise them far above important spheres of activity for illiteracy; to make the mISSIOn Christians, such as movements for so- schools demonstration centers from cial and political reform, the enforce- which state schools may receive inspirment of law and order, the settlement ation and to develop capable leaders in of industrial conflicts, the improve- the educational field. Greater results ment of the material environments of thus far have been attained in the first life, and the like. two than in the third, but spiritual gains the present year are most en- Mennonites Migrate Again couraging. Since September 1st near- ly thirty persons have publicly accepted MENNONITES in Manitoba, Can- Christ. . ada, are preparing to move to Mississippi this spring because the A New Mission to Indians Canadian government has passed laws compelling Mennonite children to at- T HE National Indian Association tend public schools. These Mennonites has been in existence for forty-one use the German language in their re- years. Its aim is to start mission Jwork ligion and hence have been accused of among tribes of Indians where no Dro-Germanism. They have been other Christian body is working, and driven from country to country since when the work is fully established and the founding of the sect in the early the needed buildings are erected, to part of the sixteenth century. It trans fer the station to the permanent originated in Holland, from which it care of a denominational mission spread to Germany. Its followers Board. The Association has done this were driven from there because of frontier work in fifty-two tribes and conscientious objection to war and parts of tribes, and has erected sixtywent to Russia in the latter part of the two buildings. eighteenth century. When Russia's policy changed in the nineteenth cen- A new station was opened the past tury they came to America, the ma- year among the Chippewas and Crees jority of them settling in Canada. of Montana. A mission cottage and There is not a little opposition to their chapel have been put up, and a "fresh settling in the United States. The air" room equipped for the use of sick American Legion and other patriotic Indians who need special medical atorganizations have urged the Gov- tention from the missionaries. ernor of Mississippi to withdraw his welcome and his religious liberty guar- The Continent antee, but to no avail. The Japanese in California The Continent T HAT the Japanese are not at pres- Tennessee's Educational Need ent a menace in California is evi- dent from the fact that they comprise A TENNESSEE educator in an only seven per cent of the population. appeal for better schools in his The married Japanese in California state says that never before has Ten- number only 15,211, and more white nessee been. in such need of educa- children are born in one year than tional readjustment. He pictures there are Japanese born in that state almost hopeless conditions, both in the in ten years. The Japanese in Calimatter of equipment and teaching fornia own only one-three-hundredths force, and further states that the so- of the farm land, and cultivate only cial and religious life of the rural com- one and one-half per cent of it. munities is decaying because the schools exert no influence. One of the hopeful features of the problem is the fact that there are The United Presbyterian Board of seventy-two Christian churches and Home Missions is striving for three preaching places among the Japanese, and about 2,500 church members in

California. Those educated in public children, the Bible and missions and schools eagerly adopt American ideals, women's work. The authors include language and customs. Unfortun- Robert B. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, ately, Japanese (not American born) Jean Mackenzie, Helen Barrett Mont- cannot become American citizens, gomery, Mrs. Caroline Atwater Mason though many desire to do so. Many and others.

of the Japanese are interested in pro- moting the best American ideals. The Power of the Press They should be treated in a consider- T HE distribution of evangelical ate, Christian spirit, and not driven to periodicals in Spanish-speaking anti-Christian and anti-American at- South America, according to Mr. John titudes. Ritchie, of Lima, is at present Argen-'

ISLANDS OF THE SEA tina 7, Chile 3, Peru 4, Colombia ,3, For Chinese in Manila Venezuela 2. Of these a few are small sheets for free circulation. If ST. STEPHEN'S MISSION, es- two thousand persons subscribe for 'a tablished by Bishop Brent, of the periodical, it is safe to estimate that it Protestant Episcopal Church in 1903 has three thousand readers. Mr. for the Chinese of Manila, is the only Ritchie has personal knowledge of mission of any denomination among several conversions, and of groups of more than thirty thousand Chinese. believers and inquirers called out and There are two Chinese races in Man- organized in some instances without ila, differing in language, so that we the personal intervention of any misshould have separate congregations sionary, through the ministry of for them. A large majority are from Christian papers. Southern Fukien and speak the Amoy language. St. Stephen's services have South America always been held in this language. Ve have over 170 communicants, and Missionary Substitutes A a girls' school with more than 200 PLAN for sending substitute missionaries as a memorial tribpupils. ute has been worked out by E. H. MISCELLANEOUS Gates, of Flushing, New York, whose Twenty Years of Mission Study son, Lieut. Gordon Dow Gates, was ON FRIDAY evening, January killed by falling from his aeroplane at 14th, the Women's United Mis- Southern Field, Georgia, in 1919.

sion Study Committee celebrated their Lieutenant Gates' faith in Christ and twentieth anniversary. This commit- his desire to be a missionary furnished tee was formed at the suggestion of the inspiration to his parents for send- Miss Abbie Child in connection with ing a worker to take his place. In the Ecumenical Conference in New view of the value of native evangelists York in 1900. Twenty mission study they decided to send money for the books have been issued and two mil- support of six. The plan expanded lion copies have been sold. Of the six- so that within a year after the young teen authors all are still living, and man's death fifty-two had been pro- many of them were present at the an- vided for,-thirty in Afdca, fifteen in niversary and spoke a few words of India, five in China, one in Palestine greeting. These books have been a and one in South America. These valuable contribution to missionary have been placed through sixteen dif- literature, and include studies on mis- ferent organizations. The average sionary history in India, China, Japan, cost of each substitute is $44 a year.

Africa, the Islands and Latin Amer- Mr. and Mrs. Gates hope to make this ica; comparative religion, the Near a permanent work, increasing the num- East, sociology, medical missions, ber of substitutes as rapidly as pos- missionary administration, work for sible.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Japanese-Chinese Debate sion station abroad. Today, there are 42 stations and 421 outstations located AT A receI1t'debate arranged by the in Africa, China, India, Japan, Tibet, Committee on Friendly Relations the Philippines, Mexico, the West Inamong Foreign Students a novel fea- dies and South America. As some t'Jre was that the Japanese took this one has said, Dr. McLean found his affirmative on the question "Resolved, own church non-missionary, even antithat the Chinese as a nation and as a missionary in some quarters, and left race have stronger elements of char- it ranking high among Protestant acter than the Japanese." The Chi- bodies in amount contributed annually nese students spoke on the negative to world missions. He was the side, thus giving the unique exhibition a~th?r of eight important volumes on of Chinese extolling the Japanese and mISSIOns. the Japanese extolling Chinese character and achievements. WOMEN TAKE NOTICE!

OBITUARY India has 27,000,000 child widows,- do I think them out of my reach? William Jessup, of Syria There are 27,000,000 children in the REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, D.D.. United States not in Sunday school, eldest son of the late Dr. Henry -do any of them live on my street? Jessup, died in the American Hospital in Beirut, on December 12, 1920, one Some 20,000 missionaries must be sent month after the passing of Dr, F. H. out in the next five years,-cDuld Hoskins, with whom he had been inti- my talents and training count? mately associated in the Syria Mission for the past thirty years. Dr. Jessup United States has spent $25,000 for was born in Syria in 1862, was gradu- every Indian killed in Indian wars; ated from Princeton Theological Semi- -is spending $1 per Indian per year nary in 1890 and in November of the for education,-how much of that same year arrived in Syria. He served $1 do I give? as a touring missionary, with his headquarters at Zahleh, Lebanon, until Protestant religious instruction of 1914, when he was transferred to children averages 24 hours per year; Beirut Station, as Professor of The- Catholic, 200 hours per year; Jewology in the Beirut Seminary. He ish, 250 hours per year,-what proserved but one year in this capacity, as portion of that 24 hours do I give? the war necessitated the closing of the seminary. Dr. Jessup also made a Three-fourths of the women of the special study of Turkish law and world can not read or write,-what represented the mission in its relations am I doing for the other three in with the government. my squad?

A. McLean, of Cincinnati Our sisters in Mexico say: "Take the news of conditions in Mexico to the DR. ARCHIBALD McLEAN, Christian women of America,-they President of the Foreign Chris- will do the rest,"-do I deserve such tian Missionary Society and an out- a tribute as that from Mexico? standing missionary leader of America, died December 15th at Battle Yearly in the United States, 260,000 Creek, Michigan. Dr. McLean was babies die of preventable diseases, born December 26, 1850, and was -what is that to me? graduated from Bethany College, West Virginia in 1874. When he be- Over 24,000 is Dr. Mary Stone's recgan his work with the Foreign Chris- ord for patients in one year in China, tian Missionary Society in 1900, the and she is a smaller woman than Disciples Church had not a single mis- most of uS,-am I working out of proportion to my size?

Union Cplleges for Women in the Orient now number six,-,-do I have a personal interest in anyone of them?

l!JBRAmr_ ~.THE MKSSJ[ONARY

~ ~ • iiUii" 'U'VCI "ooo'iARi' 'iSW"""6'iJtj oi.iiAfZ Medical Missions. By Bishop W. R. Home Mission Trails. By Jay S. Stowell. Lambuth, M.D., F.R.G.S. 12mo. 262 12mo. 208 pp. The Abingdon Press, pp. $1.00. Student Volunteer Move- New York. 1920. ment, New York. 1920. One of the most important fields for The lrterature on medical missions educating future missionaries and supis still meager. Dr. Lambuth has the porters of missionary work is the advantage of having been a physician, a missionary, an administrator and a Sunday-school. Home missions are bishop of the Church at home. He is full of heroic incidents and dire need a forceful writer, and knows how to present the facts. The appeal is made that make a powerful appeal to growbecause of the tremendous need in ing, glowing young people. Mr. Stownon-Christian lands; the training of the medical missionary, the equipment ell describes particularly Methodist necessary and the secret of abiding results in the work are described. Ap- Home Mission Trails for those who pendices deal with important ques- seek to interest young people in the tions, statistics, findings of the World's great field. The pen pictures of the Medical Mission Conference, bibli- work and incidents from history are typical of work in other fields, and are suitable for interesting readers in the whole task.

ography, etc. It is the most complete Mr. Stowell first describes the work study of the subject up to date. of a pioneer missionary in New Mex- Missionary Survey. By R. Allen and T. ico and Arizona, and the conditions and progress there today among Mexi- Cochrane. 12mo. 183 pp. $2.40 net. cans and Mormons. The growth has Longmans, Green & Co., New York. been remarkable in some of these 1920. fields. The work among Mexicans in This study does not present the re- sults of surveys of the field, but is a California is marked by an organized clear and forceful presentation of the church, clinics, "good will" industries, need for such surveys and the methods kindergarten classes, clubs for boys by which satisfactory results can be and girls and other activities. Many obtained and interpreted. It is a book conversions have resulted, and some of special value to survey committees. of the stories are told. Another field The Near East; Cross Roads of the described is in Imperial Valley, Cali- World. By William H. Hall. 12mo. fornia, where Americans, Mexicans, 230 pp. Interchurch Press, New York. Hindus, Negroes, Chinese, Japanese 1920. , and others are found among the set- Professor Hall, who was Principal tlers.

of the Preparatory Department in Mr. Stowell further describes the important work for the American In- Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and dians in the western states where a worker in Near East Relief, gives us a clear picture of the conditions following the war in Asia Minor, Syria, Methodists are working, the missions Palestine, Persia, Arabia and Mesopo- to the Negroes, North and South, and tamia. He describes the Near East for immigrants in the eastern states. peoples, their home life and religions, These chapters are. brief sketches the general results of missionary work rather than studies; hurried glimpses and the need of the present day. It rather than surveys, but they show is an excelient textbook for mission many points of interest and impor- study classes. tance on home mission work.

336

THE 1IISSIONARY LIBRARY

Enlisting for Christ and the Church. stan while engaged 111 relief work. Howard Agnew Johnston. 12mo. 180 His valuable study of the Kurdish pp. Association Press, N ew York. language will be a great help to many 1919. missionaries. The English phonetic pronunciation is given for words, with There is no work so important as exercises for translation into Kurdish the bringing of men and women into and also short stories illustrating personal harmony with God. Dr. Kurdish style. Johnston has had many years of experience in this service. and has col- Triumphs of the Gospel on the Belgian lected the results of his thought and Congo. experience in these fifteen weeks of daily studies on personal work. They One of the most successful missions are intended for classes. but will be in the Congo independent state is that valuable for pastors, Sunday-school of the Presbyterian Church (South). teachers and other personal workers. The story is one of great interest, and Dr. Johnston apth- describes the "lost" is here wen told by a missionary of as those not knowing the Vay of God. eight years' experience. It is a story This book points the way. of faith and struggle, of sactifice and' victory. The form in which it is pre- The Church and the Community. By sented is rather that of a report, or Ralph ;E. Diffendorfer. Paper, 50 outline study, than of a continued nar- cents. Cloth, 75 cents. 177 pp. Coun- rative, but it is interesting none the cil of Women for Home :fissions, less. New York. Christianity the Final Religion. By These studies are the result of the Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo. 109 pp. Interchurch Home ~Iission Survey Eerdmans-Svensma Co., Grand Rapids, and are by the Director. They em- Mich. 1920. phasize the need for community social centers and social sen-ice. This is no 1Iany are today discounting the doubt important, and the studies are necessity for faith-the importance of illuminating, but while Dr. Diffen- creed. Dr. Zwemer, who has shown dorfer emphasizes the Christian mo- his faith by his works, msists on the tive, he seems to overlook almost prime importance of what one believes. altogether the need for personal evan- These lectures are excellent presentagelism. tions of the relation of Christian faith to Christian service. The author- The Powers of Darkness. By .. ::I1il- missionary shows the character of the dred Cable. Pamphlet. 6d net. China Gospel and the place of the Cross in. Inland Mission, London. 1920. thought, life and service. He has no use for a denatured Gospel, or a These are observations on demon- Christless social service. ology by a'missionary in China. They are worthy of careful reading before Hainan-The Island of Palms. Sketches one ventures to follow the modern of the Presbyterian Mission, South fashion of attributing the cause of all China. Pamphlet. Commercial Press, such phenomena to purely psychic and Shanghai. mental diseases. These observations relate to instances closely akin to ~ew Hainan is about the size of l'ew Testament demon possession. Jersey, and lies off the southern coast of China. This pamphlet describes A Practical Kurdish Grammar and brieflv the island, its climate, fauna Vocabulary. By L. O. Fossum, Ph.D. and flora; the people, their homes, 12mo. 279 pp. Lutheran Orient So- dress, habits and religion the mission- ciety, Minneapolis, Minn. 1919. ary work and its results. The story is well told and well illustrated. The Kurdish language includes several dialects, spoken in eastern Tur- (Continued on pa,qe 339.) key, western Persia and Khorazan. Dr. Fossum died last year in Kurdi- In the Spring Read Books EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS That Give NeuJ Hope CHAT for. the Coming Year (Continued from page 259.) Facts for Your Missionary THE UNTRIED DOOR Addresses by Richard Roberb A Review of World Conditions ….

Dr. Roberts goes strnight to the heart 01 the present social …………………. D. L. Pierson Question by SUyillg th[lt we Imve lleV'er tried Christia.nity. This is not a. trite saying but one thaI SbOW8 the courage of tile relll Missionary Cooperation … Roba-t E. Speer Christian. After ninetee!) centuries of preaching and prtlc- tieing he prefers admitting that he has h:!led, to 8.dUlt~ttllg The Call for :len ……. Robert P. Wilder that bis cause has failed. We have in practice loved 1H~lther our God llor our neighbor better than ourselves. Women's Colleges in the Orient ….

Price. cloth fBl.50. . ………. Margaret Hodge THE SOCIAL MESSAGE OF THE BOOK Literature for Non-Christian Lands OF REVELATION by Raymond Calkins . .. ……………….. Alice :I. Kyle For the soclal worker, the minister. the teach'eT fightiHg' against "the hosts of wickedness" to the individual Christlllll Revelations from Recent Snrveys .. who dot's not know how be is to overcome the evil he Inust face. tbere is liD inspiratiQlI in the Bible to be comJHtrerl wi~b c. ………………… Walter Laidla' that of this BODk of ReveJ.etiotl. It is n book of grOla.t histone interest to the student of the New Testament. The Near East Situation …. V. Vickre" The Menace of Mormonism …….. . rrfcOl. pllper $1.00; doth $1.5') …………… Mrs. G. W. Coleman FUNDAMENTALS FOR DAILY LIVING The Home Mission Sitnatiotl …… . by Robert Seneca Smith • . ……………. Chas. L. Thompson A text book for intermediate and advance it groups, Some tTf the chapter headiugs are: Orientals in America ….. George L. Cady Thinking nnd Living. The American Indian …… R. W. Roundy Fatherhood of God. Faith: thOl Key to Abu8daut Livillg. Latin America News , ……… S. G. Inman Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. The Power of the Holy Spirit, *** l'rice til he IU1JlflUllcer] Do 1I0t forget that )Ve will send you free two volumes of facts 'about home COURAGE and foreign missions (The Vorld Surveys of 1920) library edition-if by Jeannette Markll you will send us the names and ad- dresses of ten persons who you believe A working llbiloaophy of life full of cheer and inspiration; lJOt 'would be interested to subscribe for dull or prefl('hy but 8 happy, vigorous little volume ~orth its the REVIEW. Enclose twenty cents for postage. These volumes are valu- weight in gold. PrIce $1.50. able and are illustrated with maps and charts-just what you need. They Book.hops Everywhere or cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to prepare. Send toda'Y. Address THE WOMANS PRESS The Circulation Department.

600 Lexington Ave. New York City Don't You Know Something I interesting-some item of mission- *** ary news that would interest others? Do not forget that you cannot af- ford to miss the feast of good things Have You .Photographs to come. Advise your friends to illustrating some home or foreign subscribe-Note a few of the impor- missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary tant topics and authors- Review readers. A Missionary Hero in Central Africa $1.00 Will Be Paid (F. S. Arnot) …… Jean Mackenzie for each news item and photo- OUf Unfinished Task in America … graph accepted by the Review. · ……………… Various Authors The senders of photographs will be given credit for those published. International Problems and Missions Unused photos will be returned ………. ' …….. Various Authors on request. Send now to A Spiritual Cliriic in Arabia .. Paul Harrison NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. Notable Japanese Christians …… .

Missionary Review of the World · ……………….. George Gleason The Mexicans in the United States .. 156 Fifth Ave., New York ………………… R. W. Roundy Ecuador-A Challenge ………… .

· …………. Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolian Desert · ………………… W. R. Stewart *** Do not forget to send a subscrip- tion for yourself or your friend today.

Please' mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VIEW OF 'I'H"J; 'A!ORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY (Continucd from pagc 337.) ANNOUNCEMENT The Leper Problem in India. Pamphlet. We take pleasure in announcing to Cuttack. Orissa Mission Press, India. the many former customers of 1920. Underwood & Underwood, of New York City, that we have purchased The conference of which this is a the Lantern Slide and Stereoptic report was held in Calcutta last year Department of under the auspices of the Mission to Lepers. Fifty-seven delegates were Underwood &Underwood, Inc. present and their discussions brought out valuable information. There are, This entire valuable equipment of it is estimated, 150,000 lepers in India lantern slides and stereoptic goods -less than 10,000 of whom are in has been transferred to our headasylums, leaving 140,000 at large to quarters at Meadville, Pennsylvaspread contagion. AlJ interested in nia. With this world-wide series the leper problem will find this volume of negatives, combined with our of great value. own, we are able to serve the pub- lic better than ever. Our exten- Approaches Toward Church Unity. By sive list of lecture sets suitable for Norman Smyth and Williston Walker. churches, Y. M. C. A.'s, mission- 12mo. 170 pp. $1.25. Yale Press, New ary societies, popular occasions, Haven, Conn. 1919. etc., are available. Communicate with us for particulars. There are very many movements in favor of church unity. Those that Keystone View Company, Inc. advocate organic union require compromises that are not acceptable to Department L most Christians. These chapters are studies in the history of the move- Meadville, Pennsylvania ment, and as such are informing. They are not convincing arguments in HARTFORD favor of union. Christian unity and cooperation are, however, progress- W. Douglas Mackenzie, President ing in an encouraging way. Theological Seminary The Spending of a Thankoffering. Edited by A. B. Mynors. 8vo. 196 pp. Dean, M. W. Jacobus 4 shillings net. Macmillan & Co., New York and London. 1920. School of Religious Pedagogy The Society for Promoting Chris- Dean, E. H. Knight tian Knowledge (S. P. C. K.) of London, here gives a report of the use Kennedy School of Missions made of £352,OOO,-the gifts offered at the Pan-Anglican Congress in 1908. Dean, E. W. Capen It is an ideally presented report, with map and illustrations from photo- Through these associated schools Hartgraphs. The gifts were used in North ford offers full training for: ;md South America and many points in Africa, Asia and Australasia. They 1. The Christian mini~try, were largely used for schools, colleges, hospitals and industrial training.

American Bible Society Report. 1919. 2. The whole field of religious education. 3. The foreign field. The great work of Dible translation and distribution continues to grow, Each School has its independent faculty 6,040,707 Bibles and portions being and its own institutional life, and togetherissued by this Society in one year. In they form one interdenominational institu- 102 years the Society has issued 80,- tion with the unity of common aim and 962,887 volumes in America, and spirit. 53,188,943 in foreign lands.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVI~W DEI TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers. Keep Informed on the Progress and Problems I•n Mohammedan Lands Send your subscription to-day for THE MOSLEM WORLD Edited by Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, LL.D., Cairo, Egypt APRIL NUMBER JUST OUT CONTENTS HOW IS RECONCILIATION POSSIBLE? S. M. Zwemer THE LAST DECADE IN MOSLEM WORK E. M. Wherry, D.D.

THE. NEW PERSIAN WOMAN Clara E. Rice MOSLEM RETROGRESSION Canon W. Hooper, D.D.

THE INFLUENCE OF ISLAM ON AFRICAN NATIVE LAW-MajorC. BraithwaiteWaIlis METHODS OF EVANGELISM AMONG CHINESE MOSLEMS M. E. Botham THE SUPREME AMULET Thora Stowell $1.25 THE MOSLEM WORLD 35c. Single Copy a Year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City Montgomery, Ward &Co. HYMNS for MISSIONARY BUREAU rODAY Chicago, U. s. A. For both Sunday School and has made a specialty of service to lIis- Church. New, beautiful hymns sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 on all the vital subjects that years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad- leading religious thinkers and ly furnish information, and assist you in teachers are urging; hymns assembling, packing, and shipping your that voice the spirit and aspi- overseas equipment. You save money by rations of the time. The use taking advantage of our low carload of Hymns for Today will freight rates. Before planning your produce new visions of life, its overseas outfitting write for our "IIS- meaning and obligations. Mis- SIONARY CIRCULAR and large sions and patriotism empha- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sized. $75 per 100. Sample sent free with sent for examination. Orches- trated. PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Fillmore Music House Prices aTe reduced on nearly all lines. On many items our I92I prices are more 527 Elm St., Cincinnati, Ohio than one-third below I920 catalogue prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality merchandise.

We guarantee safe delivery of our merchandise Anywhere in the World.

Please mention TH( MISSIONARY REVIl!;W OF 'l'Hl!; VORl,D in writing to advertisers.

You Satisfied?

A reader of the MrSSIO:-IARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD writes from Canada: "J hmJe become much better informed about mission work and mis- sionary enterprise through reading tile REVIEW. If such litera- ture as the REVIEW could regularly be placed within reach oj the average Christian, increased interest and much more liberal giving to missions would be the result. "

Do You Believe This?

If so, why not introduce the REVIEW to some one who may be benefited by its world-wide viewpoint and who will thus become more enthusiastic and effective for missions?

Some Articles Worth Reading Among the feast of good things in the coming numbers you may expect the followin,g-do not miss them: Great Facts for Missionary Addresses Mr~. E. C. Cronk A Pioneer in Central Africa (F. S. Arnot) Jean Mackenzie Adventures Among Khorasan Robbers DWight Donaldson The Present Situation in Japan Paul Kanamori Venezuela–An Unknown Neighbor Webster E. Browning Adventures in the Mongolia Desert W. R. Stewart The Mexicans in the United States R. W. Roundy Some Notable Japanese Christians George Gleason A Spiritual Clinic in Arabia Paul Harrison • .~ ~~ — $2.50 a year; 25c a copy; CUT OFF COUPON . $2.00 each in clubs ," ~- AND SEND YOUR ; .". … — 4-21 of five. , .. " THE MISSIONARY …. ~ ~ ~",,~.. ~WtfeWORLD SUBSCRIPTION OR …….. . YOUR FRIENDS' 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

SUBSCRIPTIONS .. – .. Enclosed plea.e find $2.50 for a subscription to the , .. …. ~, ~ MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, to be sent TO-DAY " .. " to the following address beginning with the current number.

…. .. . ,,"..' … ~ .. NAME.

"~ ADDRESS ……… .

D A T E . . . …… ··· Please mention THE MrSSIO:NARY Rtvntw OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

Assured

Income and Gift Write to THE INCOME is yours, THE GIFT is DWIGHT H. DAY, from you to the work of Foreign Missions.

Treasurer HOW?

By an agreement with the Board of Foreign Missions, a Corporation of 83 years of suc- cessful history.

You place a principal sum with the Board.

The Board (1) INVESTS THE MONEY. (2) GIVES YOU ITS GUARANTEE.

INCOME Interest as agreed upon will be paid to you January 1 and July 1, during your life.

THE GIFT Eventually, the money will be used in the work of the Board on the Foreign Mission field.

BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS Of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

156 FIFTH AVENUE NEW YORK CITY Please mention THE MISSIONARY R1VlBW 01<' THli; WOIlI,D in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1893

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. [July

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.7.-0ldSerieB.—JULY.—VOL. VI. No. 7.-NewSwiel.

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

BY REY. SAMUEL MCFARLANE, LL.D, F.R.G.S., ETC., FOUNDER OF THE NEW GUINEA MISSION.

Early on a lovely morning in August, 1796, a vessel might have been seen gliding out of the docks of London, from which could be heard the sweet strains of music, so unlike that of the sailors at snch times that you would naturally pause to look and listen. There is nothing in the appearance of the vessel that differs much from the others, but the mnsic is strange and startling. You trace it to a gronp of ladies and gentlemen standing on the deck of the vessel, and as you look and listen the words come floating distinctly over the still water, "Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep." What vessel can it be ~ What sort of passengers Itre those ~ You look for the name of the ship, and find that it is called .Duff. You inquire, and find that the passengers are a band of missionari~s. You naturally ask, Where are they going? what is their object ~ and you are told that they are a few humble, faithful followers of the " Captain of our Salvation," who have volunteered to go to the most distant parts of the earth and attack heathenism in its darkest and most dangerous places, and there plant the standard of the cross.

What an army for such a mission ! and such a mission at such a time! It was like an angel of mercy rising amid the scenes of strife and blood and anarchy and crime which burst forth in appalling and destructive violence from the French Revolution, spreading horror and panic through surrounding nations. There were wars in America, ending in the independence of the United States. Wars in the East, leading to the establishment of the supremacy of England in India.

It was also a time of maritime discovery and scientific research. Men like Captain Cook returned from their voyages and gave stirring descriptions of the countries and tribes they discovered; hence the awakening of the Church to obey the last command of the gleat King and Saviour of men. "The revival of religion at home and the universal spread of the Gospel were regarded by many as events which might be expected to flow from existing calamities." To the Christians of that day" the prospects of the fnture triumph of the Church spread a mildness over existing gloom, and cheered them amid the miseries and wickedness which distressed the nations and distracted the world."

This little band were armed for their work with books, tools, medicines, printing apparatus, etc. Among the presents was one somewhat singular in its character. Two ladies presented a brass plate, on which was engraved the following inscription: "See that ye fall not out by the way" (Gen. 45 : 24); "Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not dismayed, for I am thy God" (Isa. 41 : 10).

Ten ministeis of different denominations took part in the farewell service, showing the catholicity of the society that was sending them out. The missionaries were told plainly that" it was not Calvinism, nor Arminianism, but Christianity that they were to teach. It was not the hierarchy of the Church of England nor the principles of Protestant Dissenters, but the Church universal that they were to serve." They were to be " infinitely more concerned to make men Christians than to make them Church of England men, Dissenters, or Methodists. "

This being the pioneer mission in Polynesia, all subsequent missions have profited by its example, its errors, its failures, and its successes. Its history has effectually exploded the idea that civilization should precede Christianity in the evangelization of a heathen people. This, the greatest of all reforms, must begin within and work o?dwa1·dly.

There was a long dark night of toil in that first mission to the islands of the sea. Deaths, desertions, and martyrdoms reduced the ranks of that little army, but a faithful few held on, hoping, working, praying. The interest awakened in England at the outset had almost died away, and the question was seriously discussed of abandoning the enterprise. There were, however, a few friends of the mission who were determined to persevere and sustain the efforts of the missionaries, and, like all faithful builders of the spiritual kingdom, they had their reward.

Seventeen years after the landing of that brave little band a crowd of savages were assembled in one of the beautiful cocoanut groves of Tahiti. The blending of the feathery tops of the trees protected them from the sun, while the branchless stems allowed the refreshing trade wind to fan the group. Mr. Nott, the missionary, was reading to them a translation of the third chapter of the Gospel according to St. John. It was a strange congregation-a motley group. Tall, well-built, powerful savages, decked in feathers, flowers, and paint, leaning on their spears or squatting with their clubs' between their knees. Some are talking and laughing, others are declaring what is being read to be untrue ; but there is one man in the crowd who is looking earnestly at Mr. Nott, who, when the sixteenth verse is read, calls out in Tahitian, " Will you read that again~" What ~a thrill must have passed through Mr. Nott when that request was made, especially as he looked upon the anxious face of the well-known warrior who made it. Read it again ~ Yes, a hundred times if you like, and with a silent prayer, no doubt, that God would bless it to the poor man's soul. Amid unusual stillness, every eye turned to the missionary j he reads solemnly, emphatically, joyfully: "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life."

We can easily see what words would be emphasized in this verse- how the last two would echo through the cocoanut grove 1 and before the echoes had died away the savage earnestly asks another question, "Does that mean Tahiti~" Mr. Nott looked steadfastly at the man, and'stretch- ing out his arm, with his finger pointing at him, said, "It means YOU." That man became the first convert in the islands of the sea.

Those who count heads, money, and years in estimating the success of missions, might say, "One convert after all this expenditure of life, labor, and money for seventeen years 1" and then begin to reckon how long it would take to convert the world at this rate. The same might have been said when any of our great reformers and preachers were converted, although the conversion of such an one meant the 'conversion of half the world. Spiritual work cannot be measured by man. How can we measure a thing of which we can only see one end, the other stretching into eternity ~ and who can estimate the influence for good of that first convert of the South Sea Islands ~ He was a trained and noted warrior, who became a valiant soldier of the cross, ready to go anywhere, do and dare anything, and make any sacrifice for his newly found Saviour and King.

The South Sea Islands mission has been pre-eminently distinguished for its noble band of native pioneer evangelists. The European pioneers at Tahiti labored for seventeen years before a native embraced the Gospel j but where native pioneers have gone it has rarely been as many months, and they have gone from island to island and group to group, from Tahiti to New Guinea. The secret of their success is that they are, above all things, consecrated men. From their early days they have been trained as warriors, beginning their education with toy bows and arrows and spears. "'-hen they embrace the Gospel they carry their war-spirit with them. "We have been," as I have often heard them say, "the soldiers of the devil. Weare now the soldiers of Jesus Christ. Tell us what He would like us to do."

The writer has trained over a hundred of these native pastors and pioneer evangelists, and consequently knows them well, and greatly admires the beautiful simplicity of their Christian life and faith. Tell them that Christ would not like them to go to a place, and they say, "Then I won't go j" that He would not like to hear them using such language, and the reply is, " Then I won't say that any more j" that He would not like to see them doing so and so, "Then I won't do it," is the quick response. With consecrated, enthusiastic converts like these it is easy to understand the rapid progress of Christianity among the islands of the sell. How great would the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom be among our own countrymen if professing Christians made the will 0/ Ghrist the rule of their life! That first South Sea Island convert was a true missionary, as all con- verts ought to be. The new light led to a new life. His soul began to throb with new desires and ambitions. It was not enough for him that the Gospel was spreading in his own land, that the idols were being burned, and schools and chapels built; he longed to carry the good news to the regions beyond, and by means of his canoe he became the messenger of peace to the surrounding islands.

The arrival of the celebrated missionary apostle of the South Sea Islands, John Williams, gave a new impetus to the infant mission and to the missionary zeal of some of its converts. At that time the work required just such an ardent, enterprising, and adventurous missionary as the" Martyr of Erromanga. " "For my part," he wrote to the directors, " I cannot content myself within the narrow limits of a single reef, and if means are not afforded of getting to the regions beyond, a continent would be infinitely preferable to me ; for there, if you cannot ride, you can walk ; but to these isolated islands a ship m'H,st carry you." There being no ship at his command and no money to buy one, he set to work and built one. It was seventy or eighty tons burden and proved to be a very good sailer, and was called The Messenger of·Peace. By means of this vessel a noble band of enthusiastic converts, with Mr. Williams at their head, raised the standard of the cross on the Harvey and Samoan islands; and then by means of a larger vessel, supplied by the English people, carried the Gos: pel to the New Hebrides group, where the renowned and lamented leader lost his life, being clubbed to death by the savages of Erromanga, whom he was seeking to save.

The writer has a very vivid recollection of his first contact with real cannibals at Erromanga and Tanna thirty-four years ago, where he first met Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, who were beginning their work on those islands. Dr. Paton had recently buried his wife and cliild, and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, with whom we spent tl:tree days and nights on Erromanga, were murdered by the cannibals soon after our visit. The scene rises before me as I write. It was a lovely, quiet Sabbath evening. We were standing on the small veranda in front of the little welttherboarded house, situated on a hill that rises from the deep blue waters' of Dillon's Bay. The full, clear moon is coming forth" like. a fair shepherdess with her full flock of stars." The mountains, like silent fortresses, raise their heads, tier on tier, in solemn grandeur against the azure sky. All above is peaceful, glorious, godlike. We talk of " dark Erromanga." At the foot of those beautiful mountains are the habitat,ions of cruelty. " Do you see that winding path down the hill?" said Mr. Gordon. Yes, we could !lee it. "That is the path along which John Williams ran with the murderous natives after him, and just where the rays of the moon are dancing upon the rippling waters of the bay is the place where he was killed. " We gazed sadly and silently upon the scene, imagination filling in the boat containing Captain Morgan and crew, waiting for the missionaries; the crowd of yelling savages pursuing ,Williams and Harris; the latter murdered by the roadside, the for.mer rushing into the water toward the boat; the shouts, the confusiol)., the forest of uplifted clubs round Mr. Williams; then the yell of triumph. At that moment there arose from a cannibal village at the foot of the hill the screams of a woman, piercing the stillness of the night. Shriek after shriek rolled along the valleys snd echoed among the hills, sending a thrill of horror to our young hearts. It was a rude reminder that we were among the cannibals. These were the sort of people that we were to live among! Our appointed station was on the island of Lifu, about one hundred miles to the west of Erromanga, and among the first letters that we received in our new home was one informing us that Mr. and Mrs. Gordon were murdered.

We missionaries are often given credit for more than we deserve. The humble native evangelist is generally the man who does the real pioneer work; and the missionary is, as a rule, most successful who trains a good staff of these men, superintends them in their work, and translates Scriptures and prepares books for them.

The Tahitian converts not only carried the Gospel to the islands of their own group, but to the Harvey Islands, which have supplied such a splendid staff of native evangelists to Western Polynesia. One sample will show the character of these Christian soldiers. Lifu, near New Caledonia, was the sphere 'of labor where the writer spent the first twelve years of his missionary life; and the apostle of Lifu was .a native of Raratonga, who, like the first convert at Tahiti, had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. To qualify himself for the work he was placed in the native seminary, where he had been only six months when the John Williams arrived on its way to the cannibal islands of Western Polynesia. Pao hastened to the mission house and asked to see the missionary on urgent business. Mr. Buzacott listened to the young enthusiast pleading to be allowed to go at once in the mission vessel to tell the cannibals the" good news. " "You have only been here six months," said Mr. Buzacott;'" wait till you have been with us four years, that you may learn more about the GospeL" Pao's reply was characteristic of the man. "Don't I know about the true God ~ Don't I know about Christ being the Saviour of the world? Don't I know about the future after death ~ Let me go and tell the heathen about these things. You can send other young men after me to teach them to read and write and other things that I don't know. Oh, let me go and tell them what I know f"

What missionary would take the responsibility of detaining such a man? He went; was landed at Mare, which is between forty and fifty miles from Lifu. Missionaries had recently settled there, and there being occasional intercourse between the two islands, it was determined that Pao should remain till the next visit of the mission vessel in the following year, and thus have the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people and their language; but Pao was not the sort of man to spend a year in such quiet preparations almost within sight of the island to which he was appointed. Mixing freely with the people, he was soon able to converse with them, and finding a man who was acquainted with the language of Lifu, he persuaded him to accompany him thither in a canoe that he built for the purpose.

What must have been Pao's thoughts as he sat in the stern of his canoe, guiding it with his paddle as it sped over the waves! and when the tops of the cocoanut-trees of Lifu became visible, how eagerly he would watch them as they appeared to rise from the sea, I can conceive from my own feelings when we first sighted New Guinea. He knew the danger to which he was exposing himself, both from the sea and the savages; but he felt that he was engaged in God's service, and looked to Him for protection. As he neared the island he saw the savages assembling on the beach. They were wild cannibals, governed by a despotic chief whose word was law. Pao knew that if the chief regarded him as an enemy he would be clubbed, cooked, and eaten at once; but that if he received him as an enemu-friend-that fate would happen to any who dared to injure him. He prayed, and believed that God would dispose the mind of the chief to receive him as an enemu,. and believing this, he did not wait in his canoe till a message of welcome was brought from the chief, but dashed over the barrier reef and steered for the crowd on the beach.

Taking his Raratongan Bible and a present for the chief from a little box in the canoe, with a silent prayer for success, he jumped on to the beach among the crowd, requesting his Mare interpreter to say that he had a message from the Great King to the chief of Lifu. Some of the leading men led him at once to the chief's house, where he found the old warrior sitting on a mat waiting to receive him. He was pleased with Pao's present, and listened to his message. Regarding the Bible as the new god that Pao was introducing, and willing to test its power, the oJd chief declared that they would make war upon their enemies on tlie other side of the island; that Pao should accompany them with his god; and that if they were conquerors he should be treated as a friend, but if they were conquered, he should be regarded as an enemy. It was in vain that Pao declared that his was not a fighting god, but the God of peace and love and life. He was obliged to go with the warriors, and fortunately for him they were successful. He was proclaimed the chief's enemu, which not only assured his safety, but secured for him kindly treatment and a respectful hearing throughout the chief's dominions among five thousand people.

For a time all was hopeful. Wherever Pao went the natives crowded to listen. It appeared as though the Gospel would easily and speedily triumph ; but the powers of darkness are not so easily overcome. The native priests-the medicine men-soon perceived the danger to their craft, and rose in their might, leading to civil war and the flight of Pao to Mare for a time. He could not remain long, however, and was soon back in his canoe and visiting among his people. The priests tried to kill him by their incantations, and their failure only increased his power. Natives were sent to kill him, but they declared themselves powerless in his pres- ence to raise an arm against him. A number of braves undertook to throw him down' a cavern which he had to pass, but when he appeared and calmly asked them why they wished to kill him, and what evil he had done, and if he was not their best }riend, the would-be murderers hung their heads in confusion and shame, and instead of their killing him, he preached the Gospel to them.

Not satisfied with preaching among the subjects of the great chief, Bula, he marched intp the camp of their enemies, on the opposite side of the island, as the messenger of peace. Here he met with the most deter- mined opposition from the chiefs and leading people, who indignantly refused to receive the religion of their enemies; but the common people heard him gladly, which led the principal chief to depute one of his orators to follow Pao from village to village and charge the people not to receive the foreigner'S religion. A very remarkable thing now happened. The .orator's tongue became ulcerated, rendering him unable to speak. The effect upon the people was marvellous. They declared this to be the hand of God. This man, they said, has been using his tongue to oppose the spread of the Gospel, and God has silenced him. The result was that whole villages burned their idols and placed themselves under Christian tea.chers. The writer arrived about this time, and so mightily grew the Word of God, that in twelve years afterward the entire popUlation (between nine and ten thousand) had embraced the Gospel. Their language was reduced to writing-a school-book, catechism, hymn-book, and the New Testament and Psalms translatQd into it. Schools and churches were built in almost every village, and filled with eager scholars and congregations. A seminary had been established in which all the native pastors and teachers had been educated, and a missionary society had been formed as an auxiliary to the London Missionary Society, which had sent out native pioneer evangelists filled with Pao's spirit, and urged on by his example to New Caledonia and the New Hebrides j and it was with eight of these men that the writer set out in a chartered vessel in 1871 to establish the mission on the long-neglected yet largest island in the world-New Guinea.

The social and commercial progress of the people advanced side b} side with the religious. The natives built f(lr themselves better houses, made good roads, and surrounded themselves with many of the appliances and comforts of civilized life. The resources of the island were being rapidly developed. Half a dozen Europe8Jl stores had been established,

ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS

and trading velilsels were frequently visiting the island, so that another market was opened to English ltnd American produce.

While this remarkable and rapid change was going on at Lifu, the same sort of thing was taking place on many of the islands of the sea. In the Sandwich Islands, by the American missionaries; in the Fiji Islands, by the Wesleyans; in the New Hebrides, by the Presbyterians and Episeopalians; and in all these groups men like Pao, the Apostle of Lifu, were prominent as pioneers.

The South Sea Islands' mission has solved the problem as to how the world is to be won for Christ. It must be done chiefly by the converts of the different countries to which the Gospel is introduced by capable mililsionaries who are able to train and superintend these valuable agents.

JOHN ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS.

~ BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Though he belongs before the century whose marvels we are witness- ing, no study of modern missions would be complete without a mention of John Eliot, that pioneer of pioueers. His period reaches from 1604 to 1690, aud hence nearly spans the seventeenth century. Southey well said of him that he was " one of the most extraordinary men of any country," and R. Baxter declared that there was no man whom he honored above him. The effect of his life and work upon David Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Jonathan Edwards, and so upon William Carey and Adoniram Judson makes Eliot the father of the fathers and founders of modern mis- sions, and gives him a certain right of pedigree in this apostolic succession.

His godly parentage, his position as usher in Thomas Hooker's gram- mar school, where the godliness of Hooker's family was the means of his conversion, and his subsequent following of Hooker with sixty others to Boston, an exile for nonconformity, were the three great steps which prepared him for the one and only pastorate in Roxbury which he held for sixty years. He had been graduated at Cambridge in 1623, and young as he was, had there acquired a thorough knowledge of the original languages of Scripture, and evinced unusual aptitude as a grammarian and philologist.

As early as 1639, at the age of thirty-five, he was one of a committee ,appointed by the colonial leaders to prepare a new version of t~e Psalms, and this Psalter of 1640 was the first book printed in America, afterward known as the" Bay Psalm Book."

Early in his pastoral life Eliot became so interested in the Red men that through a young Pequot Indian he acquired a hold upon their language, and in 1646 preached in the wigwam of Waban, the chief, the first sermon ever preached in the native tongue on American soil. This service in the camp near Brighton lasted three hours, and aroused much inquiry. At another visit, two weeks later, an old warrior wept lest it should be too late for him to find God, and at a third visit, two weeks later, so deep was the interest exhibited that, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the Indian priests, 'Vaban himself at the camp-fire talked to his people of the wondrous story of redemption which he had heard from the pale-faced missionary.

Eliot was fired with a holy passion both to Christianize and civilize these Indians, and so undertook what William Duncan two hundred years later realized in his Metlakahtla. Nonantum, the Indian name for rejoicing, was the title of the model community five miles west of Boston, and the name of " praying" Indians has clung to these converts as tenaciously as "Roundheads" to Cromwell's soldiers. Here we have the rare instance of a settled pastor acting also as a missionary to a foreign tribe close at hand, and as the virtual organizer of a new State, with civil court and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious institutions.

But such a man could 'not be pent up within the five miles radius from Boston. Neponset, Concord, Pawtucket, Brookfield felt his power, and clamors for Christian teachers, new codes of laws, Bible institutions, poured in from all quarters. Chiefs and their sons become converts and leaders, and in one case, where 1 visit involved peril, the sachem himself with a score of warriors came to escort Eliot. He set out on horseback, and his privations and perils rival those of Paul. Not only did he risk death at the hands of hostile chiefs and treacherous sachems, but his own countrymen, not content to withhold aid and cheer, pelted him with the mud of aspersion, and shot at him with the arrows of jest and ridicule. He was actually charged-this unselfish, heroic man-with being prompted by greed and dealing in fables j but, as Eliot said, "God stepped in and helped." Before the'middle of the century Eliot's work had compelled recognition. In 1649 devout souls in England, stirred by the fame of what the nonconformist exile had done, formed the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, which thus antedates by over half a century even the S. P. G. This society sent £50 per annum to Eliot, and thus nearly doubled his Roxbury stipend (£60).

In 1650 this heroic missionary general and statesman gathered all his converts except one tribe into one settlement caUed Natick, on a tract of six thousand acres on the Charles River, eighteen miles from Boston. The town was laid out, a house-lot being assigned to each family, and a large building el'ected for church and school, 'and there the governor and other visitors heard praying Indians teach and preach.

This Roxbury pastor could not be content to be a missionary evangelist and statesman j he must also train a native ministry. Converts were formed into a church in 1660, and fourteen years later he had as the fruit of thirty-eight years' labor eleven hundred and ten converts under his immediate care, and scattered over a wider territory, in at least thirteen other settlements of praying Indians, were twenty-five hundred more j and before Eliot died he saw twenty-four converts preaching the Gospel.

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS

This Roxbury pastor was al:;;o a translator. In 1661 the New Testament and in 1663 the Old also was published, and Eliot's Indian Bible, that now has not one living reader, was the first printed west of the Atlantic, and is the pyramid which, no longer used, witnesses to the royalty of the man who against such odds became the Apostle of the Red Indians. Both as a monument of fine scholarship and evangelistic zeal, it deserves what Edward Ev'erett gracefully said of it, that the " history of the Christian Church contains no example of resolute, untiring labor superior" to it. Eliot likewise undertook to create a Christian literature for his praying Indians. He translated Baxter's Call and other practical books, prepared an Indian catechism, Psalter, primer, and Indian grammar, and one brief sentence, written at the end of the grammar, may furnish the key to his whole career and the motto for missions: "PRAYER AND PAINS Through Faith in Jesus Christ Will do anything."

Age and weakness made it no longer possible to go to the Indians as once he had done ; but even then he prevailed on several families to send to him once a week their negro servants that he might teach them the saving truth. The last words on his lips were, " Welcome joy /"

Note that all this life of sanctity and service, that inspired Edwards and Brainerd and Carey and Judson, owed its own great transformation to the power of one life. "When I came in~o this blessed family" (Rev. Thomas Hooker'S) "I saw, as never before, the power of godliness in its lively vigor and efficiency."

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The new religious life is making itself felt in Japan among all classes of people. Of this there is abundant testimony in the ably conducted religious press from month to month. Anyone acquainted with Japan fifteen or even but ten years ago would scarcely have believed a prophecy that to-day so many able editors would be wielding a religious pen.

Nearly every denomination has its organ, either alone or in conjunction with another church. Thus the Methodist Episcopal churches, North and South, and the Canadian Methodist together publish an Advocate. But churches having less than one hundred adherents have their papers; and that the Christian press is a giant of power in this land will not be denied. It is busily engaged in edifying the Church, and is skilfully and effectively refuting errors within and repulsing attacks from without. But that is not all. They are constantly sounding the key-note and carrying the banner of an aggressive Christianity, It living, conquering army into the ranks of the enemy. As these papers give us much valuable news concerning the general progress of mission work in Japan, between the lines we may also read how far real, true Christianity has taken hold of the hearts of these native leaders ; a~d it is gratifying to know that the work done here is, I feel safe to say, as genuine, deep, and thorough as anywhere in the world.

The Christian press reports many revivals from all over the country, and speaks in the most hopeful terms. They believe that the rationalistic wave, which for a time seemed to threaten disaster to the churches, has spent its force. They speak also of moderation of views among the hitheJ;to extreme conservatives, and hope, therefore, for a return of better days.

The Kiristolcyo Shimbun, one of the leaders among the religious papers in ability and variety, has just issued (February 24th) its" No. 500."

President Kozaki, of Doshisha University, Kyoto, in a letter of congratu- lation says the publication was begun ten years ago, when there were but ten thousand Christians in Japan. As the State policy regarding education was then undergoing a change, which gave preference to Con- fucianism over Western ideas, the opposition against Christianity was strong. It was a bold undertaking then, but on account of the spirit of intense union among Christians, without reference to sect, it was possible to successfully launch the paper.

Another writer thinks Christians are laboring diligently against intem- perance, prostitution, and the like, but all efforts should be concentrated upon the evangelization of Japan. The first and most important thing is to gather a strong church, and then reforms of various kinds can be under- taken with a better basis for success. The evangelistic spirit must pervade everything. .

The great question in Japan to-day is, "What means will be most successful in reforming Japanese society~" Unhesitatingly, Christianity; because it is the motive power of social reform. Western civilization is justly called "Christian," because it is the result of Christianity. Its points of superiority are chiefly progress of morality and knowledge, reform of the home, better relation of government and people, and of the people among themselves.

An editorial of another paper sharply criticises the imperfection and partiality of the Japanese Criminal Code concerning adultery. The law in question provides no punishment to the. husband who is guilty of this crime, if only his wife brings complaint; but if the husband of the guilty woman complain, then the adulterers will be punished. It alleges that Article 311 holds the man guiltless if he kill on the spot either his adultero~s wife or the guilty man. He goes free. But as there is no such pro- vision in the law for woman, although the grounds that justify the homi- cide in the one case should do the same in the other, there is strong com- plaint of unfairness.

Other papers are now also taking up this subject, and even Buddhists join in tl1e good work of airing this law. The effect of combined effort can only prove successful, and a satisfactory reform may be confidently looked for.

THE N.ATIVE BUDD~IST PRESS.

What we said with reference to the Christian press applies in a some- what different sense also to the non-Christian. The new religious life we mentioned there is also making itself felt in Buddhist circles; though while there is joy in the Christian camp over the fact, the harps are hang- ing on the willows in the temple yards. The new missionary enterprise to France, now under contemplation, is called upon to dry a few of the tears shed over the gloomy situation. Almost everyone exclaims: "We must do something else," but of the " something else" really accomplished for the good of the. nation, and in regard to any consequent jubilant feeling or hopefulness, all are profoundly silent.

Buddhists are seeking to enforce the claim that their religion has a most intimate historical relation to the country and its former civilization, and ought therefore to be officially recognized by the Government as the religion of the nation, though not the national religion. They further petition that priests may be excused from military duty, that the moral training of the youth of the land be entrusted to their care, and that the preservation of the temples be provided for by law.

Against this it is argued by those of a different religious persuasion that if Buddhism has not sufficient inherent str~ngth to sustain itself with- out in this manner leaning on the State, it cannot long survive, as it must finally still depend upon the people themselves, whom they hereby acknowledge to be disaffected toward the religion of old Japan.

The papers and leaders of the old religions seem driven by the very force of circumstances to constantly invent some plausible argument to hinder the spread of Christianity. But they also constantly acknowledge themselves behind the times, and unable to cope with the healthy, strong, aggressive Western religion. Then the defectiveness of the moral state is freely acknowledged on nearly all sides, and each professes it his duty to find a remedy.

In its antipathy to the " Jesus religion," one of the stronger Buddhist papers, discoursing on the question, "Have our citizens a right to believe Christianity?" delivers the following: "Christians will answer this question by quoting the 28th article of the Japanese Constitution, which guarantees them religious freedom. But if this doctrine conflicts with their duties as citizens, then they are not free to adhere to it. In the fourth year of Keiwo (1867), the Government put up a sign openly prohibiting Christianity, which was removed in the 2ixth year of Meiji. The Government said, the people being fully aware of this prohibition, it is unnecessary longer to keep up this public notification. And, as it was not taken down in consequence of the former law being rescinded, it is stilI in full force. And, al-though the Constitution was promulgated later, it did not abrogate the former decrees. People have, therefore, neither moral nor legal right to believe Christianity.

Buddhists are also rejoicing because they are about to send a Buddhist preacher to France. They say this is treating Christianity as Scipio did the Carthaginians when the army of Hannibal was pouring into Italy over the Alps, and the Roman ,general attacked Carthage. Christianity ha~ obtained its present stronghold in Japan because it came in upon us while we were unprepared and took advantage of our defenceless condition. We also learn that a Buddhist hospital is to be built in Tokyo and finished by spring.

An article which is calling forth much criticism from the Christian press is that by Professor Inouye, of the Imperial University, on the "Conflict of Religion and Education." Many Christians, he thinks, grow up under the care of foreigners, and thus lose their true patriotism in time. Christianity is in a numher of ways disadvantageous to Japan. Don't you see that great building on the top of Surugadai, Kanda, Tokyo ~ It is the Greek Church. In the Roman Catholic Church the Pope is the head, but in this Greek Church the Czar is the head. Thus if a Japanese becomes a member. of this church it is as though he became a Russian subject. If ten join, we lose ten of our citizens.

Of course as not all churches are like this, we cannot judge Christianity by this alone; but all the Christian sects together make up the religious system which prevails in the West. Therefore, if Japanese subjects believe this religion they will soon come to regard foreign countries as their real native land. Then, too, Christians believe in only one God, to whom there is no distinction of persons, no difference between emperor and eta, or persons of the lowest social position in Japan. Therefore often things are done which are disrespectful to our emperor.

Last year's papers contained notices, referred to by Dr. Inouye,~ saying that until recently only Buddhist priests had been permitted to officiate in the prisons of Hokkaido, but that they have now been supplanted by Christian teachers. Hitherto prisoners have always worshipped the emperor's picture on New Year's day, but this year it was stowed in the warehouse instead of being displayed for worship, all the result of Christian teaching. Such is the wail of the dying forms of religion in Japan.

The Shinto papers also complain. During the immediate past they have been lamenting that while Hokkaido is rich in mineral and agricultural, as well as marine products, and is destined to be the future granary of Japan, -the patriotism of the inhabitants is cold. They regret to know that many Christian preachers are laboring in Hokkaido, as also many Christian grammar-school teachers, bycause they are slaves of a foreign religion; but they have one comfort in' this, that Shinto is also sending forth some able preachers.

Thus, while the Christian press is jubilant and hopeful because of the

TWO mNDOO REFORMERS

progresS of the Lord's work in Japan, the Buddhist press also lends its convincing though unwilling testimony to the fact that the "Western religion" is marching grandly on to victory.. The Christian papers rejoice because of a new life and power, a mighty Saviour in the heart. The others weep, conscious of the utter absence of such life and power, and because of their consequent infinite disadvautage and hastening doom.

TWO HINDOO REFORMERS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Notwithstanding the supposed changelessness of the East, there have been many chauges, and in spite of their assumed indifference to moral and religious reform there have been many reformers. Among the many, two, whose careers have influenced many millions of the people of India, and whose personal traits were very interesting, ought to be better known than they are to the students of the West. As it happens they were contemporaries, although in such different parts of the country that very likely neither knew of the existence of the other. They were also contemporaries of Luther, one being born two years after him, and the other dying seven years before him. Hence, while the great Reformation was going on in Europe, other reformations, if not of so much consequence to the world, yet of great intrinsic importance, were proceeding in Asia. It is time that they were more fully understood in America.

NANAK.

The Sikh nation, planted in the Punjab or country of five rivers, has played no insignificant part in the history of modern India. Culminating in power under Runjeet Singh, the Lion of the Punjab, who ruled from 1805 to 1839, it crossed swords for a time successfully with the best British armies, but was finally conquered in 1846, and then, in turn, when the Mutiny arose became the main strength of the empire. The Sikhs, who are still one of the most interesting people in India religiously, and number according to the recent census about two millions, were founded by N{mak, who was born in Sirhind, not far from Lahore. in the year 1469. His father, of the Kshatriya caste, was the village accountant, and considered his son a scapegrace, unlikely to make anything in life. When set to watch cattle he lost himself in meditation. Money given him to trade with lie distributed to mendicants.

After a while he married and had two sons, but he found it impossible to settle down into quiet village life. The preaching instinct was strong within him; he felt that he had a mission, and, against the remonstrances of all his relations, he cast off all family ties and set forth on his wanderings. They are said to have extended over all India, and also into Central Asia. A visit to Mecca is also ascribed to him.

Just what he preached it is not easy now with certainty to say. Some good stories are told of him. Going into a Mohammedan mosque, while all around knelt down, he stood up in silence. On being remonstrated with by the Nawab with whom he went, he said, "0 Nawab, you were not praying j your thoughts were wandering, and you were at Kandahar buying a horse." The Mohammedan, struck with awe, confessed that it was so. When the Emperor Baber, at a friendly interview, offered him bhang, he declined, stating that his bhang was to take the name of God, with the drinking of which he was always in a state of intoxication. He protested at all times against the untruth and folly of the age, and the hypocrisy and formalism of the Brahmans. He told these latter that all ritual observances were vain so long as the heart was not pure. When they stood up and looked toward the east and poured out water to their ancestors, he mockingly stood up and poured out water to the west. When they asked him his reason, he remarked that he was watering his field in the Punjab. When they urged that the water would not reach so far, he asked how, then, they expected that their water would reach to the other world. A thief met him, and the Guru (teacher) remonstrated with him on his way of living. He pleaded the necessity of supporting his family. " 'Vill they," said the Guru, "agree to share the penalty of your misdeeds in a future state~" They all declined, and assured the thief that he alone would be responsible, upon which he abandoned his dishonest profession, and became a disciple of the Guru. On one occasion he found himself with his disciples in a jungle, and they stumbled upon a corpse. " Whoever is my disciple," said the Guru, "let him eat of that body." All drew back in horror except Angad, who, lifting the sheet to obey the order, found only sweet provisions. Nanak blessed him, and told him that he should be his successor.

Nanak's character seems to have been without reproach. He was peaceful and benevolent. He had much piety and truth and common-sense. Beholding and pitying the miseries produced by fanaticism and religious strife, his object was to blend the Hindoo and Mohammedan faiths into one strifeless compound, making a harmonious brotherhood who should worship the one invisible Being. In this, of course, he failed, and it would seem that he could not have had any clear or deep conceptions of the irreconcilable differences between the two systems. He appears to have adopted in general the philosophical syst6m of his countrymen, and regarded bliss as the dwelling of the soul with God after its primitive transmigrations should have ceased. "Life," he said, "is as the shadow of the passing bird, but the soul of man is as the potter's wheel, ever circling on its pivot." He asserted no special divinity, declaring himself to be but the slave, the humble messenger of the Almighty, making use of universal truth as his sole instrument. He did not claim for his writings, replete as they were with wisdom and devotion, the merit of a direct transcription of the words of God; nor did he say that his own preaching required or would be sanctioned by miracles. He taught that asoetiClsm or abandonment of the world was unnecessary, the pious hflrmit and the devout householder being equal in the eyes of the Almighty. He disengaged his little society of worshippers from Hindoo idolatry and Mohammedan superstition, and placed them free on a broad basis of religious and moral purity.

At length, when old age had dimmed his eye and whitened his hair, N{mak settled down in the midst of his disciples at Kirtarpore, on the banks of the Ravee, as poor, as simple, and as benevolent as when, fifty years before, he had abandoned his home and the ordinary ways of men. To avoid the snare of a hereditary priesthood, he excluded his sons from the succession, and named as his successor Angad. He died peacefully at the age of seventy, in the midst of his followers.

CHAITANYA.

Shri Krishna Chaitanya, founder of the Vaishnavas of Bengal, a religious sect whose numbers are estimated at from ten to twelve millions, was born in the year 1485 in the village of Nadiya, on the banks of the Bhagirathi, seventy miles from Calcutta. In his childhood he was by no means a model of gentleness and modesty, but performed many wild, boisterous, and imprudent pranks.

After the death of his father he was married and commenced life as a schoolmaster, attracting many pupils by the fame of his learning. His wife soon dying, he was married a second time with great pomp. He made a pilgrimage to Gaya, a place of great sanctity in Behar, and read with deep attention the Purana called Shri Bhagavat. This more than any other book moulded his soul and tinctured his fancy. By incessant meditation on Krishna he acquired an unbounded affection for him, and repeated his name day and night with highly-wrought enthusiasm. He soon started out as a reformer to proclaim" the riches of Krishna's love" to the world. This was his one idea. He devoted all his powers and energies to the contemplation of this object, the furtherance of this thought. He boldly proclaimed the name of Hari or Krishna as the only deliverer of mankind. He easily gained over some of the respectable Brahmans of Nadiya, and the number of the disciples speedily grew. Devotional dances, ecstatic singing and vociferations, and sensational processions through the streets attracted great attention, stimulated the zeal of the faithful, and spread the excitement.

Chaitanya was now twenty-four years old. He resolved to become an ascetic. So, having been taught the formulas ct Vairagism by a holy sage in a neighboring village, he received his new name (Nimar was his youthful name), and amid the lamentation of his devoted followers set. out on his travels. He went first to Orissa to see the far-famed Jagannath. At the sight he was filled with ineffable delight, and so ardent were his emotions that he fell insensible to the ground. He made many proselytes, and divine honors were ascribed to him. He next went southward through the Deccan, repeating everywhere incessantly the name of Krishna, and calling on others to do so. He visited all the places celebrated in the Ramayan, and at length returned to Orissa. He became the chief leader of the celebrations there around the great idol. He propagated his doctrines vigorously, and proselytized multitudes. He spent four years in this way, and then returned to Bengal for a season. He visited Benares, Allahabad, Muthea, and the other sacred places of the north, but soon went back to Orissa. Twelve more years were spent in this vicinity, instructing his followers, receiving visits and adorations, and performing severe devotions. He soon fell into fits of insanity. His mind, early tinctured with no small degree of fanaticism, now showed unmistakable signs of imbecility. His day dreams and night visions were incessant and full of wild hallucinations. In one of his insane fits he threw himself into the sea, fancying it to be the sacred Jumna, and was drowned. He was then about forty-three years of age.

To the doctrines that he taught we can give but a brief space. The theology of the Vaishnavas is thoroughly pantheistic, like that of the other Hindoo sects. Krishna is the supreme object of adoration, and the earth with all it contains is but a modification of this divinity. The peculiarity of this Bengal sect is the identification of Krishna with the mendicant of Nadiya; and Chaitanya's most distinctive doctrine was that of bhakti, or faith. According to him the way of salvation was not by knowledge or by works, as others had taught, but by faith. Sinners have now only to believe in Krishna-that is, Chaitanya. But the faith inculcated is a blind one, discarding knowledge, without rational basis, and divorced from all practical religion. Anything whatever-a water-pot, a plant, a log of wood-believed by the devotee to be Krishna or Chaitanya becomes to him such, and insures to him happiness in the realm of Vaikantha. Faith is divided into five stages: Slinta, or quietism, a cold, merely intellectual belief; Dlisya, or servitude, the more active devotion of an attached slave; Slikhya, or friendship, the allegiance and intimacy of personal companionship; Blitsalya, or filial affection, the closer communion of true sonship; and Mlidhurya, or sweetness, the enthusiastic, passionate attach. ment of a lover. The similarity between this and some aspects of Christian faith is very striking; but in the hands of theVaishnavas, who are universally idolaters, the degradation of it to formalism and licentiousness is swift and sure.

The Gurus, or religious teachers, receive a reverence almost divine, no matter what moral turpitude they are guilty of, and have a power over their deluded votaries compared with which that of the worst priestcraft in the Church of Rome is mild and reasonable. The worship abounds in Kirtans and Sankirtans-that is, repeating the names of Krishna by a

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS

rosary of beads, or singing and vociferating them aloud in company with instrumental music. There are also many 1Yahatsabs, or feasts of great joy, and gatherings to listen to the reading or repeating of the Bhagavat.

The system of Chaitanya is an interesting development of the religious consciousness of India, an important innovation on orthodox Hindooism, an index to some extent of the march of liberal ideas. It contains the germs of certain great truths. It is simple, it elevates faith, it lays great stress on the affections and sensibilities. It is in some respects a slight advance toward that Christian system which alone contains the full development of what was good in Chaitanya's doctrines, and which in time must supplant them.

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS.

BY REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, SYRIA.

My DEAR FRIENDS: It has occurred to me that you who are still in America preparing yourselves for the work of foreign missions would like to hear from one of the first and original members of the great movement that has since affected you. The writer signed his name to the list when there were only about six members one Sunday afternoon in Mr. Wilder's parlor in Princeton. He has now been a little over two years on the field in Zahleh, Mt. Lebanon, Syria. In this mission, at the end of two years, the young missionary is supposed to have acquired enough Arabic to pass a final examination in grammar before the mission, and also to preach an Arabic sermon in Beirut church, beside mastering the difficulties of pronouncing the gutturals in regular conversation. Having weathered this part of the voyage, your fellow-volunteer now stands ready for the regular routine work of missionary life, and at last at the end of all examinations. You know what that means. Three years at least reckoned for preparing for college, four for the college course, three for theological seminary, and two for study of Arabic make up a round twelve years of preparation before a man stands ready for work. To those of you who are still in process of preparation, the writer offers a few hints that may be useful to you before the last step is taken on American soil.

Some of you may already be thinking about what to bring with you to your foreign home. If so, then be careful to ascertain accurately what can be obtained at your destination, and then take all the comfortable durable furniture not obtainable there that is consistent with your means. You have no idea how much you will have to depend upon the cheerfulness of your home in your outpost work to give you courage and power to work. If these comforts are not taken at the start, you are not apt to get them afterward. Few Oriental lands abound in things to furnish an American's home.

Do not be alarmed about " luxury in missions" that some people talk so much about. The man who has the small salary of a mIssIOnary is entitled to use it as he sees fit. If he also has property, the fact of his being a missionary should not hamper his use of it. Let your missionary home have every reasonable comfort within your reach.

Once on the field and engrossed in frontier work, you will find it diffi- cult to ascertain what are the best books for your library, should you have money to invest in them. Therefore one good plan would be to make an extended list of books that your taste would select, buy what you can, and preserve the list for future reference.

Upon arriving at your post resolve to live on terms of peace and har- mony with your fellow-workers at any cost to your personal feelings.

You cannot afford to let the Lord's work suffer for a difference of opinion.

Respect the experience and advice of your seniors in service.

Learn the language during the first two or three years if possible.

Postponing this is perilous. You will hear the cries of practical hard work every day calling you away from s~udy. You can heed but few of them at first, although everywhere you will feel that you must relieve your colleagues of some of their burden as soon as possible; but you must learn to speak the language first of all. There are plenty of things that must be done whether or no. One of them is making a habitable house for yourself in which to work. Either a native house must be made habitable or a new house built. In most countries you must fight a war of extermi- nation against vermin. The articles of food obtainable will be different from what you have known. Perhaps at first you can eat but few of them.

You must learn to eat some distatseful things, however, or you will fare poorly. It is expensive getting canned goods from America. Foreign countries also levy import duties.

Th.e currency in some places is very complex and the values of the different denominations apt to be variable. It will take you a long time to realize how much you are expending, unless you 'study your table of equivalents constantly.

You will find it requires humility for the college and seminary grad- uate, who comes to his field as a "leader and reformer," to sit down patiently at his ABC book and be condescendingly patronized by his neighbors because of that. .

The natural disposition does not love people who need foreign mission- aries. Children of the devil and followers of the False Prophet are WICKED through and through. They cheat, and so will cheat you. They lie, and will deceive you. You are as apt as anyone to be cursed by them. Be- cause they persecute you, you must not cease to work for their good.

These things are all signs that they need salvation. A mere sentiment of love for sinners in general does not make you love such people. Nothing but the Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will make you really LOVE linneTs.

Expect to meet the Jesuits. They follow the Protestant around the world trying to subvert and hinder his success. They seem to be inspired by the devil. As yet Americans have not realized what they are. In America they keep hidden. On the foreign mission field they bribe people unblushingly to misuse all the means available to oppose the reading of the Bible, the establishment of good schools, and the preaching of the Gospel. Very recently the French Jesuits have been taking up collections in Paris, from house to house, saying that they wanted the money to use in "extirpating Protestantism from Mt. Lebanon." They bribe Government officials to persecute Protestants, and when they gain any slight success, publish most enormous falsehoods about it in the French papers.

When my father came to Syria, more than thirty years ago, Dr. De Forest gave h~m a list of maxims concerning a young missionary's life in Syria. My father handed them down to me and I offer them to you, for although they are particularly applicable to a SYrian missionary, they are general enough to help all. They are these: " Don't ascend hill Difficulty till you get to it. "Don't build too many "ridges of sighs, expecting to cross deep waters on such fabri~s. Follow the Great Shepherd right through the floods. " Don't expect American-built air.castles to stand Syrian siroccos. Build solidly upon the Rock. Don't expect to find Lebanon all levelled to your hand on arriving. If you get fatigued in your work, don't get tired of it. " Don't count upon too much fragrance in bouquets of Sharon roses until the roses have had time to blossom. " Don't expect to convert a soul by talking a foreign language badly when you could not convert one by speaking English ever 80 glibly j but remember that abroad, as here, sufficiency is of God. " Let not the juvenile expect t,o be eloquent in Arabic in three months. Juveniles do not learn their English so quickly. Stammer, trip, blunder, but keep talking. " Don't expect natives to be aware of your superiority all in a day, and don't believe them if they profess to be. "Remember it is human, not merely American, to believe that one's own peculiar race is the best ever fashioned. " Remember that you go to win, not to browbeat or ridicule nor yet to fail, but to win sorrls. " Remember how many years passed before you could consent to love God. " Don't be more careful to keep fleas out of your house than to get Arabs in. " Don't condemn every building which is not of American shape, nor all costumes and cnstoms not fashionable in New York. " Prove ail things. Hold fast the good. Fret not thyself because of evildoers. " Remember that you dwell in houses of clay, and that it is an nnwise zeal that kills the missionar" l}efore he can save a single soul.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS

, , Walk in the way you point out to others. Tricks of ventriloquism, throwing Jour voice where you do not go, will not deceive those before whose eyes you are evidently standing still.

" Asiatics will detect your weak side sooner than recognize good and godly characteristics.

" Envy is one of the oldest inhabitants of Asia, but Master 'God's peace' is a stranger, and must not expect to be recognized.

" You will have need of patience, that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise.

" Remember in prayer those whom you expect to remember you." In closing, one word more. The general course of instruction now given in most of our colleges and theological seminaries does not give a man a complete practical mastery of his English Bible. He is expected to make the acquaintance of that friend in private. If you have not made a prayerful and systematic study of your English Bible already, so as to use it in leading souls to Christ, don't expect that transplanting you among heathen will superinduce it. Get Mr. Moody to show you how if you cau, The vital power of your Bible in your hands is more necessary to you than a college education when you get on the mission field.

With warmest regards to you all, I remain sincerely yours, WILLIAM JESSUP.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS. * BY REV. EUGENE DUNLAP, PETCHABURI, SIAM.

One of the most intensely interesting studies of our time is the fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the evangelizing of the islands.. These prophecies are very explicit, as, for example, Isa. 42 : 4, "And the isles shall wait for His law i" Isa. 51 : 5, "The isles shall wait upon Me, and on Mine arm shall they trust;" Isa. 60 : 9, "Surely the isles shall wait for Me i" Isa. 66 : 19, "To the islands afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither have seen My glory." The student of the progress of the Gospel in the islands cannot fail to see that these prophecies have been almost entirely fulfilled, largely in our own time. God seems to have chosen the people of very small islands in a great measure to carry out His purposes in evangelizing and civilizing the world. Undoubtedly man would have chosen people of a huge continent. But God, evidently to glorify Himself, for a large part of the work chose the people of the British Isles.

We too often forget that the people of these islands were once as in. tensely heathen as the people of the Pacific islands were one half century • An addre." given in the Sanitarinm Chapel, rlifton Springs, N. Y., Novemher 20th, 1892, and publlsh.,1 by request. ago. And too many of us so magnify the blots on English rule in the East -namely, the shameful liquor and opium traffic-that we lose sight of her beneficent work for the multitudes of India, and the isl~nds under her power.

Come with me into Hong Kong, a British city. Behold the asylum, the hospital, the home of the friendless, the chapels, the churches, and see as pure a municipal government as may be found in any city in our own coun- try. Christianity has stamped itself upon the public institutions of the city, for over the door of the post-office building we see carved in granite words from Holy Writ: "As cool water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." You will then be glad that Christian England has placed this model city, an object lesson to the 400,000,000 of that great empire, China.

Then come with me to that beautiful city, Singapore; First of all you notice the rooms of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has brought the Word of God to that city in the thirty-two languages spoken by the people on its streets. You will hear earnest laymen, business men of the city, publishing the Gospel on the esplanades of the city. In yonder fort on the hill you will hear the British officers in charge pleading with the soldiers to sign the total abstinence pledge. Here, too, you will find as cleanly a city and as pure municipal government and as just courts as in any Christian land-a model city for the people not only of the Malay Peninsula, but of the entire Archipelago.

Not long since an Indian prince visited England and viewed with pleasure the great institutions of the country. When afterward privileged to an audience with the Queen, he expressed his gratification with all that he had seen, and inquired the cause of all this greatness. The Christian Queen, pointing to a Bible on the table, said: "That Book is the foundation of all our greatness." Wherever England places a diplomat or soldier, she there plants the Christian Church. All are familiar with her beneficent rule in India-abolishing the cruel, murderous rites of heathenism, and giving it the common schools and humane institutions. The vantage points of the East are in the hands of the people of the British Isles, and 67 per cent of the ships of the world fly the British flag.. Truly it was a wonderful Provideuce that chose these once heathen islands to be the centre from which to so great an extent the purposes of God concerning this world should be carried out.

Leaving these islands, let us go down through the seas to Madagascar. The early missionary of Madagascar was greeted by the French diplomat upon the island after this fashion: "You make the people of Madagascar Christians? Impossible! They are mere brutes, and have not as much sense as irrational cattle." The missionary was not chilled by this wel- comc U), but labored faithfully on until banished from the island by a cruel queen. His heart was sad over having to forsake the infant Church, but God did not forsake that little Church ; cruel persecutions came upon it, they were endured with faithfulness not surpassed by the Christians of apostolic times. These poor Christians were sold into slavery, banished to fever districts to die, were stoned, dashed over precipices, burned at the stake. More than 1600 died in persecutions, and yet when the missionanes were permitted to return to the island after long banishment, they found a stronger Church than when they left it. To-day the London Missionary Society alone has 1200 Christiau congregations in Madagascar, and in all, on the island, there are 1000 native pastors. The missionaries were the pioneers in educational work in Madagascar; they reduced the language of the people to writing, and now have 1300 schools, and lived to see the time when the Government requires every child between eight and sixteen years of age to learn to read and write. Through the influence of Christianity idol worship, polygamy, and other glaring forms of heathenism are prohibited by law. There are some interesting statements concerning the success of missions on this island from diplomats and soldiers. General J. W. Phelps says that" during the present century, Madagascar has passed from a state of pagan barbarism to one of Christian civilization." The prophecy concerning this island is fulfilled. She has taken her stand among the Christian nations of the world : "The ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord."

Leaving this island, let us cross the sea to Ceylon, the Mecca of the Buddhists, for here is a favorite shrine to which Buddhists from all parts of the world come to worship the supposed tooth of Buddha. The selfrighteousness of the Pharisees of Christ's time did not excel that of the Buddha priests of Ceylon. A leading priest was asked by a traveller: " Do you worship the gods 1" He replied: "No, the gods worship me." The progress of the Gospel iu this island has been encouraging; the work is marked by strong educational institutions. The Jafl'na Mission has nine self-supporting churches and 135 mission schools. Self-support is a marked feature of the native Church. A traveller, accompanying a missionary on his pastoral visits, noticed as they walked through the garden of the parishioner every now and then a cocoanut-tree marked" X." He inquired why these trees were thus marked. The native Christian humbly answered, " Because every X tree is devoted to the Lord." Noticing the wife as she cooked the noonday meal throw a handful of rice into the pot for each member of the family, and then two handfuls into a pot near by the fireplace, the traveller inquired, Why two handfuls into this pot 1 She said, " That is the Lord's rice pot, and I remember 'Him when cooking each meal." Surely we can learn some lessons from the Christians of that island.

Let us now go to Sumatra. You will notice a monument erected to the memory of the first missionaries to this island, who were cruelly murdered and devoured by the cannibals. You will be glad to learn that thr~)Ugh the power of Christianity cannibalism has been wholly abolished, and the Netherland missionaries rejoice over 12,000 Christians upon the island. We have ('ntered the Netherland India. Our next island of this group is Java. A gratifying change has taken place in the attitude of the Holland Government in these islands. Formerly she smiled upon Mohammedanism and frowned upon Christian missions. Recently her Minister for the Colonies recommended "the establishment of missions as a sure method of securing loyalty of subjects. " Well do I remember the day that I entered the beautiful city of Batavia. I learned with joy that there were two Americans in the city, and sought them at once. We had a pleasant talk regarding our native land; but when I inquired about the missionaries in this region of Java, one replied, "Why, they are not accomplishing anything; the natives don't take to them." I sought a venerable Hollander, forty years resident on the island, and deeply interested in all Christian work for the islanders. He at once invited me to accompany him to a Christian colony at Depok, ten miles from the city. It was his custom, although a busy banker in the city, to spend two hours in Christian work in this colony every morning before he went to business. It was a delight to witness the great contrast between these Christian homes and the homes of the heathen islanders. We visited a strong native church in the colony, ~ school having its 230 children. Above all, we were delighted with the theological seminary of the colony; for there we looked into the faces of ~O students earnestly at work in preparation for the ministry. These students are sons of the cruel head-hunters of Borneo, sons of the fierce islanders of Celebes, descendants of the cannibals of Sumatra, and 150ns of Java. All this we found within ten miles of the spot where the coffee merchant had said, " Missionaries are not accomplishing anything in" this part of Java; the natives don't take to them." He was looking for coffee plantations; I, for mission stations; each found just the thing he was looking for. In all Java there are 25 stations, 26 missionaries, and 12,000 converts. Let us not forget there are 23,000,000 of people upon that small island. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, send more workers into Java. Brahmanism, Buddhism, and now Mohammedanism have all been at work on the Javanese, but have not routed the worship of the aborigines. While the religion of the people is supposed to" be Mohammedanism, spirit, fetich, and devil worship prevail throughout the country.

We cross to Borneo, once called the " Nation of head-hunters," because skulls of enemies garnished their rude huts and were their fttvorite offerings to the gods. In some portions of the islands no one was allowed to marry who could not show a certain number of human heads which he had struck off. Imagine a father returning after a day's exploit, and his daughter running out to meet him with the inquiry, " Well, papa, how many heads did you cut off to-day~" It is a certain proof of the divinity of the Gospel that it can tame, yea, elevate such people. In the southern part of the island the Netherland Missionary Society has 4000 churchmembers, ll;nd among the various tribes may be found 3000 members in the English Church. A traveller, in speaking of the change wrought on this island by the Gospel, says: "We can no longer call them head-hunt- ers ; their deadly instruments, which could easily cut off a man's head at a single sweep, have become rusty heirlooms. Nowhere in the world, so far as I know, is life and property more secure than among the once fierce head-hunters of Borneo." "Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

And what as to Celebes, so near Borneo ~ Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book called" The Studies of Man and Nature in the Malay Archi- pelago," says : "The missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They have aided the Government in changing a savage into a civilized community. Forty years ago the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, garnishing their rude huts with human heads. Now it is a garden." There are 200 Christian congregations and 125 schools upon the island. "To the isles afar off that have not heard of My fame nor seen My glory, they shall declare My name."

As we leave Dutch India, let us not forget the 27,000,000 of people there, and only 79 missionaries working for them; in all Malaysia only one American missionary.

New Guinea has not yet yielded much fruit, but it is ready for the seed. Holland missionaries are in the northwest of the island, London missionaries in the southeast. The island has 1,500,000 people. There are some 70 stations on the mainland, and baptized converts number some 5000. One of the most interesting features of missionary work on this island is the devoted, self-sacrificing labors of the native missionaries. The converts from other islands sent there by the native church, the first native evangelists to reach New Guinea, were Polynesians, and they were massacred-12 in all. But did this chill the missionary spirit of the young native Church ~ No; for volunteers came from Loyalty, Samoan, and Savage islands. These Christians of these islands offered to go to the heathen in New Guinea until the missionaries decided by lot who should stay home. Fifteen were asked for-40 volunteered to go. Surely our missionary zeal has not surpassed theirs.

Before leaving this hemisphere, let us make our way up to Formosa, and as we do so we pass by the Philippine Islands with their 7,000,000 of people. Have you thought of these 7,000,000 ~ Has your heart ever yearned for their salvation ~ It is gratifying to know as we pass by that almost all so unjustly taken from the missionaries by the Spauish Government has been returned to them.

Reaching Formosa, we find the English Presbyterian missionaries very much encouraged in their work in the south of the island, and the Canadian Presbyterians hard at work in the north. There is a thrilling history concerning the introduction of Christianity in northern Formosa, and it centres largely in the life of one man, the devoted McKay. His first home was an abandoned stable, which, during a tour, was torn down and the stones scattered. Once while seeking to preach the Gospel in the marketplace, he was confronted by a native with a long drawn sword, intending to sweep off his head. He faced him, and the native's arm seemed to drop as if paralyzed. Afterward that very native presented him with the sword, saying, " Christ has subdued me." After patient labors we have the report that during a recent revival more than 500 people have cleared their homes of idols and converted their heathen temple into a house of worship for the true God.

Crossing over to Japan, our hearts are thrilled with the wonderful progress of Christianity on that island. The Japanese Christians may be making some mistakes, but there is much in the native Church that is commendable. It might be characterized by three terms: Self-governing, self-supporting, self-extending; these are essential to a live church. It has been asserted that there are more self-supporting churches, in proportion, in Japan, than in Kansas or Nebraska. The Church of Christ in Japan reports 50 ordained native ministers, 87 licentiates, 70 students of the ministry, 11,622 communicants. This has been rated as one third the force of the native Church.

Now let us glance at the other hemisphere. In New Zealand there have been wonderful strides in the work of missions. The missionaries of the church societies waited eleven years for their first convert, and five years longer for the second. We now read of 1197 churches and chapels in New Zealand, and 241 schoolhouses used for Sahbath services. One third of the population attend the churches. In the Presbyterian churches of the island there are 40,000 church-goers. Even Mr. Darwin, the scientist, was so impressed by what he saw of the influence of the Gospel upon this island that he said: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand. When I looked at the whole scene I thought it admirable. I took leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their welcome and high respect for their upright and useful characters." He afterward made substantial contributions for the support of Christian work upon the island.

Our hearts are glad over the grand fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the islands, when we glance at Polynesia. Seventy years ago this great region was entirely heathen, its peoples most cruel. Now more than 300 of the islands are Christianized, so that we can say of them, not only that they shall wait for His law, but have received His law. On the New Hebrides islands there is a suggestive memorial slab over the grave of Rev. John Geddie: "When he came here in 1848 there were no Christians, and when he left in 1872 there were no heathen." If you would have your heart thrilled with the triumphs of the Gospel among such people as the cannibals of the New Hebrides, read the biography of that venerable miSSionary, John Paton. The people of these islands, once gloating over human flesh, have within a few years given $3500 for the printing of God's Word. The native Christians in Samoa have contributed $6000 annually to the London Missionary Society.

The man who first entered the Friendly Islands as a missionary told me that the people were so ignorant that they aidn't know of fire; they ate

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST

everything raw. Neither did they know that water would boil: "When I kindled a fire and boiled some water I could scarcely restrain them from worshipping me as a god. You can imagine how they marvelled when myself and wife reduced their language to writing, and printed the Word on our little printing-press." Although this venerable servant has gone up higher, he lived to see more than 30,000 church-members in the Friendly Islands.

The late Rev. James Calvert said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, feet, and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had been roasted and eaten in a cannibal feast." Can the Gospel do anything for such people? Is it within the power of Christianity to tame and elevate them? Let the same missionary answer: "I lived to see those very cannibals who had taken part in that human feast gathered about the Lord's table, members of His Church." Cannibalism on these islands is wholly given up. Fifty years ago not a Christian in Fiji. Now, with only 9 white missionaries, we have 1468 native preachers, 1268 chapels, 1735 day and Sunday-schools, and 2526 native teachers. Surely, instead of the brier there has sprung up the myrtle-tree.

All are so familiar with the story of the Hawaiian Islands that I need hardly relate it. Within fifty years this people, saved from extinction, have entered the great family of Christian nations. Years ago their hearts went out to Japan, and they gave $1000 to aid in establishing the first Christian Church there. Besides supporting the work among themselves, they have carried on mission work in other islands. One of the most striking facts indicating the missionary spirit of the native Church is that" 30 per cent of the native ministry are foreign missionaries, and 22 per cent of the Christian giving in the islands goes to support mission work in other islands." Thus their missionary zeal and liberality in supporting foreign missionary work is not surpassed even by the Christian Church in America.

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST.

BY A. G. MCKITRICK, RIVER QUI BARRE, ALBERTA, CANADA.

The most of the Indians in this vast extent of country may be divided into four great nations : First, the Ojibways or 80tos (Saulteaux) of the east and northeast, around Lake Superior, Hudson's Bay, and Lake Vinnipeg, and the country between, together with some on the prairies in and west of Manitoba.

Second, the Crees, found all along both sides of the great Saskat9hewan River. Those eastward at Lake Winnipeg are called the Muskeg or Swampy Crees j those in the timbered region north of the Saskatchewan, Woody Crees j while those on the prairies south of it are called the Plain Crees. Third, the Blackfeet, who are found in Southern Alberta, east of the Rocky Mountains and north of Montana, in the United States. The Bloods, Peigans, and Sarcees are branches of this nation, speaking different dialects of the Blackfoot language.

Fourth, the Sioux or Dakota nation, of which many are found in Canada, although the bulk of them are in the United States. There are Sioux outlaws who escaped to Canada after the Custer and other massacres who have made themselves at home in Manitoba and Assiniboia. The Assiniboines, or Stony Sioux, are a numerous branch of the Sioux found in Assiniboia and Alberta, of whom the Mountain Stonies, living in the foot-hills of the Rockies, on the Bow River, compose the greater part.

The languages of the Crees and Ojibways have so many words similar and in common that they may be called sister languages ; but those of the Blackfeet and Sioux are very different.

Time fails us to speak also of the Beavers, Chippewayans, Esquimaux, and others of the far Northwest along the Mackenzie River basin. And the many tribes of British Columbia would make another subject, on which I hope some of the missionaries on that side of the Rockies will write to the REVIEW.

What has been done for all these tribes and nations 1 Four churches have undertaken mission work among them. Perhaps the first to go to them was the Roman Catholic, though the Church of England and the Methodists were not far behind, and later the Presbyterians came to the help of the Lord against the mighty pagan strongholds of ignorance and superstition.

Of the Roman Catholics we have nothing to say, except that while we have often admired their earnest self-denial in going back among the heathen where others had not gone, even into the very cold regions of the far north; still they have improved their Indians very little if any, simply giving them another form of idolatry and superstition, which is often only added to the old paganism. At the writer's home we can hear the heathen drum and dance going all night long, even by those who have just been to the Roman Catholic church for morning mass, and often the men go off to work or shoot as soon as they return from church. The Sabbath is just the same as other days except while they are in church, even after many years of mission work, or rather want of real true Christian work. This mission is no exception. "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The English Church has done some splendid work, for they have many earnest missionaries who have also gone into the very coldest regions of Canada, around Hudson's Bay, and in the Mackenzie River basin. They have also missions in Manitoba and among the savage Blackfeet and Bloods of Alberta. Among the latter they have made little progress, though they have many converts in the far Northwest and NorthQast.

The Methodists not only sent out a few missionaries direct from England via Hudson's Bay, along with those of the English Church, hut have also sent a few northward from Ontario to the Ojibways along the great lakes. Much success has accompanied them. Then the Canadian Pacific Railroad was being built north of Lake Superior a contractor employed Indians as well as whites, and when Sunday came he tried to induce them to work that day as other days. But although he could hire the whites, not one of the Indians could be either persuaded, hired, or forced to do so, but went to hear their missionary as usual. Methodist missionaries pushed on northward along Lake Winnipeg and westward to the Crees on both sides of the Saskatchewan and even to the Stonies at the foot of the Rockies. Here by their earnest devotion, attendance at religious services, and observance of the Sabbath, some of these Crees and Stonies would put to shame many far more highly favored church-members in Eastern churches, who perhaps look down on the poor Indians. The names of missionaries George McDougall, Henry Steinhaur, Rundle, and Woolsey will long be remembered as pioneers in this work among the Crees and Stonies, while to-day it is still carried on by Revs. German, Glass, J. McDougall, R. and E. Steinhaur, Nelson, Summerset, and Adamson.

Although the Presbyterians only began a few years ago to spend much on Indian missions, still their work is not without success. Missionaries Nisbet and John McKay have gone to their reward, leaving Revs. Fleet, Hugh McKay, Moore, and others still plodding on. Industrial boarding mission schools, partly supported by the Government, are being preferred to day schools by all these denominations, and the hope is principally in the children.

Very many of the Indians of the Northwest are still pagan, especially among such tribes as the Blackfeet, where the sun dance and other heathen dances and practices are scarcely surpassed for cruelty and dense darkness by any in Africa or India.

In the sun dance they build a circular tabernacle of poles covered with green branches and worship the sun, when the leaves are opening out in the spring. Here, in part of the worship, those who have made sacred vows to the Great Spirit during the year come forward to pay their vows in the presence of the assembled crowds. For instance, a man's child has been at death's door, and he promised the Kitche-manito that if He would restore the loved one to health he would give himself to be tortured at the next sun dance. The child recovers, and the Indian, with a faithfulness to his god that should make many of us Christians hang our heads in shame, comes forward and stretches himself on his back on the grassy floor of the large green worshipping place. Indians then come up with knives and make two cuts on each side of his breast, so as to leave a strip of flesh between. Through this wooden skivers are thrust. Then one end of a long rawhide thong is attached to each, and the other end is fastened to the top of the centre pole of the leafy tent. In olden times often this was not enough, but cuts were made in the arms near the shoulders and skivers put in these also, and by thelie a heavy gun was hung on each side. Others

1i10 HOME MISMONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

were put in his back and buffalo heads attached to them. This done, the music of the drums and dance song grew loud and rapid, and the tears trickled down his cheeks as he danced and jerked till the flesh broke out at each skiver and he was at last free.

What terrible suffering! Which one of us Christians would do as much to pay our vows to our God ~ Surely we should be willing to go to the ends of the earth to carry the Gospel message for our Master when an ignorant, pagan Indian will do so much in his religion.

These sun dances are still carried on every year, though with less severe cruelty than in bygone days. The Government is discouraging them to some extent, but more stringent measures should be taken to put a stop to all this torture and cruelty.

When visiting a sick Indian one day, the writer stopped to see a" dog feast" dance. The drums were beating at a lively rate, and about half a dozen young men, almost naked, and with their skin painted in several colors and adorned with many eagle feathers, were dancing around a pot of meat, singing as they danced, " Hi-yi, hi-yi, hi-yi-yi," etc. The meat was that of a dog which they had killed. The skull was on top, with the teeth showing in anything but a pleasant fashion. The drums beat faster, the song grew louder and more earnest, until finally it ended with a short, quick yell. This was repeated over and over again for some time. Then a long, slender, carefully made stick was inserted in a small piece of the meat and this was waved around in a mysterious way over the eagle feathers several times, as if it were offering to the spirits before the feast. Then they dished out the meat and broth and ate it with a relish.. They offered the writer some, but of course he replied, " Nin kawin bakete" (I am not hungry). We might describe other dances and customs, but these will suffice to show that we have still heathen in America who should call forth on the part of those who have been favored by being born in Christian homes a desire to support missionaries and teachers in sufficient numbers to teach them the better way of serving and worshipping their Creatc;>r.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA.

" Home missions" is a term of comprehensive import, and its meaning widens with each decade. Half a century ago home missions meant, in popular estimation, only those scattered frontier settlements where Christian ordinances were maintained by aid from wealthier communities. Today the term means that, of course, but it means much more. It includes all those forms of organized Christian effort whereby the Church seeks to carry the Gospel message to all who need it in our own land; to the lapsed masses in the great cities, and to the wandering Indian of the mountain or plain j to the votaries of false or perverted religions, and to those whose Christianity is but a lifeless form; to the adventurous miner and the hardy settler, those pioneers of civilization who on this continent have more than once laid the foundations of empire ; and last, but by no means feast, to the polyglot millions from beyond the seas who come to seek homes in a land where poverty is no bar to advancement, but who bring with them cus- toms, belief!!, and inherited tendencies which are not favorable to a healthy social or religious development, and may prove-indeed, have already proved-to be a standing menace to national freedom and stability. In a word, the object of home missions is to evangelize the heterogeneous peoples that compose the population of this continent, and to solve, by the application of Gospel principles, the difficult problems presented by diversi- ties of race, language, religion, and national life.

While treating this subject in relation to the Continent of America, it will be necessary to keep in view its two great political divisions, the United States and Canada; for although there are some religious problems common to both countries, each has some problems peculiar to itself. To these two nations is committed, in the providence of God, the destiny, social, educational, political, religious, of a vast continent, that in less than another century will contain a majority of the English-speaking people of the globe, and will exert a more potent influence upon the world's religious future than perhaps all other nations combined. In the accomplishment of a great providential mission by these two nations, home missions will be a powerful factor, and it is most important that the question should be understood in all its bearings. The object of this article is not to present an array of statistics showing what each denomination has accomplished by means of its home missions-that would require a volume-but rather to outline such facts and principles as will give a general view of the whole situation, and perhaps afford some hints as to lines of action in the future. With this object in view various departments of home mission work will be considered Reparately.

1. Oity .ilfissions.-The streams of humanity flow toward the centres. The cities are congested, the country parts are depleted. In large centres of popUlation the conditions of life change for the worse. Home life, in any healthy sense, becomes for all difficult, and for the poor impossible. The result is a state of society that is inimical to health, morals, and religious advancement. City populations have increased, are increasing, far more rapidly than are the necessary accommodations for home life. Out of this has grown the tenement system. To take a single instance, more than three fourths of the population of New York dwell in tenement houses, in an atmosphere that is for the most part physically, morally, and religiously unwholesome. Nor is this all. Many of the great cities of the United States are peopled largely by foreigners and their immediate descendants, and civic government has passed, in some instances, into hands least qualified for its wise and honest administration. In such great centres the problems presented are vast and complicated, while the appliances for solving them seem to be very inadequate. Nevertheless, there are some hopeful signs. City mission work has largely increased its scope in recent years, and methods and agencies for reaching the masses are now freely employed that were undreamed of a generation ago. Among the hopeful signs are: 1. The consecration of wealth, time, and social influence to the task of reaching and' uplifting the lapsed classes. 2. A thorough study of great social questions-labor, poverty, pauperism, crime -and a sustained effort to solve the problems they present by the application of Gospel principles. 3. Co-operation among churches and charitable organizations, whereby waste is prevented, imposture detected, and the deserving are promptly relieved. 4. The building of large and comfortable " people's churches," instead of small and dingy mission chapels, which latter only emphasize the contrast between the rich and poor. 5. The multiplication of agencies, so as to reach all cla€ses and conditions of people. And, 6, a more general recognition of the fact that " man shall not live by bread alone j" that he has needs on the spiritual as well as the temporal side, and that it becomes the Church to adapt her methods and agencies so as to meet these various needs. A glance at the religious organization and work of such cities as New York, Boston, and Toronto will be sufficient to show that city mission work is well to the front, and that resolute and sustained efforts are being made to solve the problems presented by the rapidly growing urban populations of this continent.

At the same time, it may not be out of place to aay that the Christian activities of our cities must further widen their scope and turn their efforts in some new directions before the desired results can be achieved. There is little profit in lopping off a few twigs and branches while the great roots of social and civic evils remain untouched. It is of little use that we attempt to check wickedness in low places as long as we tolerate it in high places. The Gospel so faithfully preached in the slums has a mcssage to the parks, and boulevards, and avenues. Christians who support Sunday street cars and patronize Sunday newspapers cannot protest, with a good grace, against other forms of Sabbath desecration j and they whose votes legalize and protect the saloon have little right to complain if wholesale drunkenness and prostitution neutralize their best efforts to reach and uplift the masses.

2. Missions among the Immigrants, etc.-There are two circumstances which render missions of this class highly important, namely, the enormous extent of territory open to those who come as immigrants from abroad' or who move westward from the older States and provinces j and the diversified character of these new settlers in regard to nationality, intelligence, religion, and knowledge of municipal and public affairs. Notwithstanding the vast numbers who have spread themselves over the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, there is room still for the population of an empire to be added j while in the Canadian northwest there is fertile territory larger in extent than the whole of Europe excepting Russia, and capable f'Jf sustaining a population equal to that of the United States. Into these two countries the bulk of Europe's surplus population will pour for many years to come. The Dark Continent may get a share, and Australia has still room for millions more i but the mighty Gulf Su-eam of immigration that has been flowing westward for three decades cannot easily be checked or turned aside. Once this great influx of strangers was hailed with joy by the people of the United States; to-day it is regarded by many as the gravest danger that threatens the cherished institutions of the rcpublic. In Canada the rush has not been felt to any great extent, but it is coming, and all the more because of repressive legislation by the American Congress, intended to prevent the introduction of undesirable immigrants into that country.

But whether these unevangelized millions find homes north or south of the international boundary, the problem will be the same, the dangers the same, the remedy the same. If Christian civilization is to survive on this continent, the incoming millions of Germans, Scandinavians, Russians, Jews, Italians, et hoc genus omne, with their Old-World ideas, socialistic tendencies, religious skepticism, and atrophied power of self-government, must in some way be fused at white heat and cast into the mould of a new national life. In this colossal undertaking minor forces will play their part -education, intercourse, commcrce, political discussion, and a hundred things beside-but no one of these, nor all of them combined, can save American civilization from ignominious failure or disastrous eclipse. There is but one factor that can completely solve the problem, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But if even this is to succeed, the home mission work of the churches must be done with a zeal, a wisdom, a thoroughness, and on a l'!cale far exceeding the best work of the past. In the sudden rush of population into the Western States and Territories during the past few decades, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the churches were bewildered hy the rapid and enormous dcmands made upon their resources, and found it literally impossible to keep pace with the requirements of the work.

There is no use in shutting our eyes to the truth. America, including Canada, is not yet completely evangelized. Other forces than that of the Gospel hold sway. To-day Chicago is, for a time, the cynosure not only of " neighboring eyes," but of the eyes of all the world_ She stands before the nations in a fiercer light than that" which beats upon a throne," the representative of all that is best in American civilization j but to the shame of many, and to the bewilderment of more, she dishonors her white shield with the "bar sinister" of a continental Sunday, defies alike the national law and the national conscience, and proclaims as openly as if inscribed in characters of fire upon every dome and archway that the Christian's God is dead and buried and that Mammon reigns in His stead. The home mission work of the churches cannot be regan1ed as finished until tbe thought and conscience of the people is so aroused and the law of God so recognized as to make the repetition of this huge blunder an impol!lSibility.

To what extent have the churches kept pace with the growtk and needs of the population 1 Some will say they have kept fully abreast j and statistics, read in a certain way, seem to support the claim. Thus it has been shown that during the century the percentage increase of church members has been far greater than the percentage increase of population, the latter having increased fifteenfold (say 4,000,000 to 60,000,000), w!J.ile the former has increased over thirty-sevenfold (360,000 to 13,000,000). It is also claimed that there is, at the present time, in the United States, one evangelical minister for every 560 people, and 01l.e evangelical church organization for every 370, while the ratio of church membe~hip is one for every 4.70. Taken at their face value, these figures seem to prove that the aggregate results of Christian effort, through home missions and otherwise, have been all that could be desired. But when we place the figures of the census alongside the facts as revealed in the present state of society and the tendencies of the times, it becomes at once apparent that some important factors were not included in the census returns-indeed, they could not be-and that this has vitiated the result. To guard against misapprehension, the writer wishes it to be understood that he is by no means disposed to take a pessimistic view of the situation-quite the contrary. The work of the century has been a grand one, almost justifying the remark of a recent writer that "we are living to-day in the midst of an evangelical conquest without a precedent and without a parallel." But still there is need to emphasize the thought that, for the thorough evangelization of this continent, the churches must push their home mission work on broader lines, with greater energy, and in a spirit of co-operation beyond what the past has witnessed.

Taking the figures already quoted as correct-namely, that there are in the United States one evangelical minister to every 560 people, and yet remembering that there are vast numbers almost untouched by any evangelizing agency, the conviction comes that there must be a very unequal distribution of forces, and that this, in turn, has arisen from the endless divisions and consequent rivalries of our common Protestantism. That very many localities, towns and villages especially, are overstocked with feeble churches and underpaid ministers is a circumstance too notorious to require proof. Time and again has the writer found viIlages of from 400 to 1000 of a population with as many as three, four, five, and in one case eight, Protestant churches, where one was ample for the needs of the people, each struggling for an existence, and in many cases eking out its slender resources by drafts on the home mission fund of its denomination. In Canada this source of weakness has been eliminated to some extent by the various union movements. Previous to 1874 there were six branches of Methodism and four of Presbyterianism j now there is one Methodism and O1Ie Presbyterianism throughout the entire dominion. Suppose it were

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRISTIANITY

and six Methodist churches were competing for a foothold among the spares communities of the Northwest, and the absurdity of the situation becomes at once apparent. I trust it may be said without offence that in the matter of consolidation and more equal distribution of forces, Canada has shown an example that the churches of the republic would do well to imitate. It is said there are in the United States some sixty-seven distinct denominations, not a few of these maintaining substantially the same doctrines and usages. While such a state of affairs continues we must expect, in regard to home missions, the maximum of expenditure and the minimum of results.

Other branches of home mission work will be considered in another article.

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRIS- ~IANITY.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON, LAOS MISSION, SIAM.

It is not going too far to say that the heart of Buddhism is selfishness, even as distinguished from self-interest. There is a Buddhist sacred book in this land called the thirty virtues or merits. And of the thirty, the one which puts its possessor nearest Nirvana is a state of supreme indifference to the fate of others. The teaching of the book is in the form of a parable, which- has a shadow of resemblance to the parable of the good Samaritan. A merchant fell into the hands of thieves, who killed him and robbed him of even his clothing. Ten fellow-merchants came upon this poor fellow in succession. One bathed his body j another set food and drink before him for his journey into the spirit world j another merely pitied him j another, seeing him lying dead, was afraid, and ran for his own life. This one exhibited the virtue of wisdom, according to the author of the parable. Each of the ten merchants showed one kind of virtue, but all ten of them together did not do half as much as did the good Samaritan. All that they did do had more reference to themselves than to their fellow-merchant. But the one of the ten who exhibited the highest form of virtue and received the highest praise was the one who looked on with the merest indifference, and whose only remark was, " Let his own merit determine for him." And why was this such high form of virtue? Because desire and emotion are the causes of all sorrow. Existence itself is an evil. The goal of the soul is the extinction of all that characterizes individual existence. This is Nippan. The road thither is the extinction, through discipline, of all emotions-pleasure as well as pain, joy equally with sorrow, pity and compassion as thoroughly as contempt and hatred. The true disciple must trample upon everything and everybody else. Why? In order to escape personal sorrow.

Centuries of such teaching have borne their legitimate fruit. The most otherwise ; suppose the old divisions remained, and that four Presbyterian common thought among the people here, and one as frequently heard as any other religious (1) sentiment, is this: "Every man for himself. "

People do everything of a ceremonial and religious nature only in order to make merit for themselves. Disinterested actions are foreign to their thought and experience. Hence they cannot understand them when they see them in Christians. No matter how great a kindness you show to a Buddhist, he does not usually consider it as occasion for gratitude. It is owing to merit on his part, aud to desire to make merit on your part. Even famine relief is so spoken of sometimes: "YO'l are making more merit than anybody else in the country," not" You are showing kindness or doing good."

The heart of Christianity is love. And the highest expression of love, according to Christ, is service-service even going to the point of laying down life for another. And the innermost core of service is foreign missions. Home missions and city evangelization may involve as much hard work, and they are as truly service. Not one word of "ven seeming rivalry, not a breath of disparagement of these or of the Salvation Army, or any and aU philanthropic or even humanitarian efforts! One needs only a short residence in a heathen lltnd in order to realize how barren of these and of common morality-even the kind that will not confess its Christian pedigree-is the land that is without Jesus Christ. No disparagement, but a comparison. Foreign missions is service, not only to other individuals, but to other peoples living in another land, speaking another language. Motives perfectly justifiable in the highest Christian ethical code are urging on home missions and city evangelization. Patriotism, selfdefence against vice and ignorance, commercial advantage, and the interests of civilization are all here. None of these is in missions to Siam. Siam has nothing to give America except what brought Christ down from heaven -souls lost in darkness and sin. All service to Siam is purely disinterested. It is the core of Christianity.

The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity are as far apart as the poles. Does anyone suppose that the same soul may at different times heartily embrace and strikingly exhibit each 1 Not six months ago the author became acquainted with a lady nearly ninety years old. ,On his first visit she told how since her early youth she had been an earnest seeker after truth. So long as she was able to visit the temples she had been the leader in merit·making in her neighborhood. But she had become disgusted with the puerility and the self-contradictions of the Buddhist books and the universal immorality of the day. Having heard of Christianity. she began to hope that in it she might find the true religion of her lifelong search. Some of the workers in our training school had visited her, and she had listened with joy. At the next visit she told us she had not slept any the night following our visit-could not sleep for very joy. Soon after she received baptism in her own house.

But the infirmities of age soon began to prostrate her. It was as if

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

God had preserved her in an nnusual degree of vigor of body and mind only until she should find Him. She is now failing fast.

At a recent visit she said: "My son, are you very busy every day!" " Yes, mother." After a long pause, "It sometimes seems to mother as if a primal mistake had been made." " Why ~" " Because there are so few of us." "You mean, mother, that if you were still a Buddhist, priesti and head-priests would be in here to see you every day; but I can't come ?" ,• Yes, that is it." Who can blame her ~ Who would not have felt the same in the circumstances ~ It was not wholly the old spirit of Buddhism that spoke in her. It was" the cry of the human;" but it was not yet the spirit of Christ. " But, mother, the priests are in every village of the land ; but there is only one minister of the Gospel in this province. Besides, the Holy Spirit is more to you than ten, or twenty, or one hundred priests. " "Y~s, yes." She was silenced, but did her heart give hearty assent?

The next Sabbath we went again to hold services at her house in the afternoon; spoke of the blessedness of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. After service this conversation occurred: "Mother, your son wishes to go away off to the south and hunt out other hungry souls who have not been filled as you have. I shall expect to be gone more than a month if I go, and may never see mother again in this world. What do you say?" In her reply it was as if the Spirit of Christ Himself spoke. Knowing that it might be our last meeting on earth, she replied quickly, " Go, go. Mother has not aword of objection. I am glad to have you go." Then she added a form of blessing as she held my hand in parting. With generations of Buddhist ancestry behind her, and after nearly ninety years of unusually hearty following of Buddhist teaching herself, she had within less than six months gotten at the very core of the Gospel-the heart of Christianity.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I.

lIY JAMES KENNEDY, HAMPSTEAD, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Scientists tell us that the great depths of ocean are unaffected by the severest storms, the agitation seldom extending beyond forty feet from the surface. To terrified voyagers the wild waves look as if the whole ocean was in turmoil, while in fact only a small part of it is moved. Frequently the great ocean of human life is regarded with similar illusion. We see only a little way into its depths, and we conclude that all below accords with all we see above. The result is a mistaken and misleading inference.

This tendency to illusion ought to be carefully guarded against when we look at India. The remark has been made about the late John Bright that he had fallen into many mistakes wheu discussing Indian questions, but that he had discovered two things-that there is no Indian country and no Indian nation-in other words, that India is a continent., not a country, and that its inhabitants are not a nation, but a congeries of nations and distinct races.

On the eve of Lord Dufferin's departure from India, in 1889, he deliv- ered a speech which in the strongest manner corroborates these great facts, which need to be again and again presented to the minds of God's people, if they would have any just conception of the work before them when gird- ing themselves for the evangelization of India. It is to be hoped the read- ers of this REVIEW have carefully read that speech as placed before them in substance in the April, 1889, number. When we consider this skilful array of well-attested facts, we are almost dismayed at the magnitude and difficulty of missionary work in India. If success depended on human energy and resources, it would be folly to advance. With the assurance that the work is God's, it would be folly, nay, it would be craven cowardice, to retire. As believers in Christ we are optimists, and our optimism is strong in proportion to our faith. This Christian optimism does not require us to confine our view to pleasing facts, to bright appearances. When we have facts before us of a promising nature, let us be thankful for them and cheered by them, but let us look full in the face, so far as we can, the real state of things, and try to have some just conception of the enormous difficulties that the Gospel in India must overcome in order to triumph. This resolute faithfulness to fact should strengthen us by leading us to cast ourselves more unreservedly on our Master's strength. When we are weak, then we are strong. In this spirit let us ponder facts presented to us in the India of to-day.

Few things will surprise many readers of Lord Dufferin's speech so much as the statements he makes about the illiteracy of India. Some time ago the following statement appeared in one of our most widely circulated Christian papers: "India waits a vast extension of colportage agency. All the men are educated more or less j so, now, are many of the women. Native colporteurs, male and female, mighL be ranging the land, entering zenanas, and casting seed into many a furrow at small cost to immense result. " Lord Dufferin, with full and accurate knowledge, makes a very different statement. Speaking of the peoples of India under the direct government of England, he says: "Of these two hundred millions not more than five or six per cent can read and write, while less than one per cent has any knowledge of English. Of the ten or twelve millions who have acquired an education, three fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge." A large number of the trading class can write business letters and keep accounts, but cannot read a page of a printed book. In the April, 1889, REVIEW it is stated that" of the forty-two millions of childreH. who ought to be at school, only three millions and a half are receiving auy education, and less than two hundred thousand of this numher are learning the truths of Christianity." For ages there have been educated classcs in India j our government has an educational department, officials are instructed to encourage educational effort, and now on the highest authority we learn that the vast majority are utterly illite~ate. Among certain classes there is a strong desire for the acquisition of our language, but apart from these educational progress is very slow. The Bengalese have been called, the Greeks of India. They have wandered far beyond their own country, and fill many responsible and lucrative offices. Many are excellent English scholars. Their great city, Calcutta, has been called " the centre of Western learning and culture in the East." Education ought wisely to bc advancing rapidly in Bengal, so populous, so wealthy, deemed so intelligent. The expectation is not fulfilled. We are startled to find from a review of the report published by the Director of Public Instruction for 1887 that the people generally have no desire for knowledge. "The pupils in secondary schools have increased slightly in numbers, but the numbers cannot but appear smallviz., one hundred and ninety thousand out of a population of sixty millions. It is significantly pointed out that these schools, which are to some extent aided by Government, are not supported by the people." "Primary education has reached a stationary stage. There is said to be no spontaneous tendency to the spread of elementary instruction beyond the classes which it at present reaches. As a matter of fact, less than one fourth of the school-going male popUlation is touched by the educational system, and this is said to be a sanguine estimate. Of this one fourt.h it appears that little more than one tenth passed the very elementary tests prescribed, and thus only about two per cent of the male popUlation of Lower Bengal are gaining any benefit from the wide-reaching system of state education." When we consider the illiteracy of the masses in India, the sad but certain fact ought to be frankly acknowledged, that the vast majority of the inhabitants scattered in millions over the vast spaces of that continent, away for the greater part from the cities, toiling for their daily food, are to the present day steeped in ignorance and superstition, worshipping the gods of their fathers, following their ancient customs, fast bound by caste fetters, and averse to change. Can we speak of these millions as ripe for the Gospel ~ We must sorrowfully confess that, so far as the vast major:ty are concerned, the work of the Christian Church has yet to begin.

Among the classes of society brought within the cognizance of Europeans there is more movement, we have every reason to believe, than at any previous period. The stagnancy of ages has been thoroughly disturbed. Questions affecting religion, morals, politics, and social life are keenly discussed in conversation, newspapers, periodicals, public meetings, and books. The press is free, and often uses its freedom to the extent of license. Residents in India have been for years watching this awakening with increasing interest. Visitors to India who stay a few days in its cities, and whose knowledge of the vast regions through which they travel does not extend beyond the look obtained from a railway carriage, are often delighted with what they see and hear. If of an inquiring mind, they come into contact with persons who speak English well, and 3re ready freely to express their views. These visitors see a new tide setting i.. with apparently irresistible force, and go away with the idea that the p,alilt in thought, feeling, habit, and act has no resisting power, and will be speedily swept away. Those who are cognizant of the real state of things know that the old, though greatly shaken, continlIeIil fearfully strong, and Pl"esents no appearance of immediate collapse.

Let us look for a little at some of the manifestations of old India. 'If a traveller from Europe had landed in Calcutta at the end of December, 1887, and proceeded at once to Allahabad, the capital of the Northwestern Provinces, he would have seen a sight which would have astounded and disgusted him. At that season there is an immense gathering from all parts of India to bathe in the sacred Ganges. The festival lasts fOf a month, but there are certain high days, when vast crowds assemble for WOfship, for traffic, and for amusement. At the festival of 188'7-88, on one of the principal days, four hundred naked ascetics walked in procession to the river, an English official on horseback going before them to keep order, with thousands of men and women on either side looking on with apparent approval-many, we suppose, with reverence. Among these, we Are told, there were not a few who were the alumni of our collegiate schools. What more striking proof could be furnished of the power of superstition in its most disgusting forms ~ At this very festival I have seen women bowing down to the ground before naked ascetics.

Another instance of the power of superstition was furnished some time ago by the excitement caused by the discovery that ghee-clarified butter, largely used by natives in their food and also in offerings to their godshad been adulterated by lard. The offence had been committed by Hindu traders. There was an outcry of horror at the discovery. Injury to health was not to be named beside the inj ury done to their caste purity and the insult to their gods, whose wrath might bring down on them fearful calamities. In the enlightened city of Calcutta the native newspapers called on the Government to enact a law by which this impious conduct might be declared penal.

The horrid shrine of Kalee, at Calcutta, continues to be frequented by all classes.

The contest between the Hindus and Mohammedans about the slaughter of kine never ceases, and at times it breaks out into furious fighting, to the disturbance of the public peace. Beef-eating Englishmen, to whom the Mohammedan butchers minister, come in for a large share of odium. Some time ago a cow preservation society was formed, and has received large and enthusiastic support. One native gentleman, well versed in our language, who has held office under our government for many years, has received signal benefits from it, and has been raised to the rank of Raja, proposed to his brethren at Benares to go to England, to fall down before the Queen with straw in his mouth, to implore her to forbid the slaughter of kine. The one condition he laid down was that his visit to England should not impair his caste position; but his caste people refused the condition. A Pundit addressed a crowded meeting in the town hall of Calcutta, and maintained that the killing of kine was as wasteful as it was wicked. One of the great feudatory princes of India, on his return from London after the Queen's jubilee, in order to restoration to caste, was obliged, along with the Maharanee and suite, to take the unutterably horrible penitential pill, the product of the cow, prescribed by the modest Hindu law. There was great rejoicing over the Raja's submission. Three thousand caste people were feasted on the occasion.

The facts we have mentioned-many similar ones down to the present day might be easily adduced-are in accordance with what may be seen all over India in the daily and occasional conduct of the vast body of the people in attendance at temples, in great religious gatherings-the people in thousands availing themselves of the facilities afforded by railway trains-in clinging to caste, in steady purpose to maintain at all cost their position of orthodox Hindus.

Notwithstanding the patent facts which seem to prove that Hinduism retains its ancient strength, and can defy every assault, there are facti equally patent which assure us that a breach has been made in its walls, and that the entire structure is undermined by influences which will bring it certainly, though not perhaps speedily, to the ground. Page after page might be given of statements made by Europeans and natives, by English officials who have seen much of the people and are deeply interested in their welfare, by missionaries of large experience, by natives of caste, rank, and intelligence, some of the number hailing a new order of things, others discarding it : to show that Hinduism is undermined.

Let us refer to native opinion. In the January, 1889, number of the Madras Ohristian Oollege Magazine there is an article by a graduat9 of the Calcutta University entitled" Are there Hindus Now~" The writer informs us that at a public meeting in Calcutta, composed of the elite of native society, a gentleman of the foremost rank in position, intelligence, and general esteem, himself still a member of the Hindu community, propounded the question, "Are there true Hindus to-day in Bengal~" He said: "In name they might be Hindus, but they had in almost every particular departed from the teachings. traditions, and customs of their forefathers, and drunk in deep draughts of foreign thought. " Those present were a little startled at first, but came, after a little searching of heart, to the conclusion that a right answer had been given. A Brahmin writer in a Madras paper says: "Hinduism It a corpse out of which the life has fled, and yet it is a living force. The moribund in expensive creed is still able to perform ceremonial functions." The cries of alarmed Hinduism attest its decadence. At Madras a Hindu tract society has been formed, and is prosecuting its work vigorously. In its first tract it says: "How many hundreds of thousands have these Padrees turned to Christianity, and keep on turning? How many hundrerlH of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up? Oh, over how many more havc thcy cast their nets ?" We may exclaim, when we read these words, " Would that the success achieved corroborated the statements drawn by Hindu fears !" The success falls far behind. The following words are very characteristic: " Is there no learned Pundit to be securfJd for money who will crush the Christians ?"

Many are the influences which tend to the disintcgrati(}n of Hinduism. Among these the spread of the English language and of Western knowledge deserves a prominent place. More than half a century has passed since a great impulse was given to the study by Duff, Lord Macaulay, and Sir Charles Trevelyan. Since that period every year has witnessed a large increase to the number of students, and during the last few years the zeal for the acquisition of our langnage has risen to fever heat. It is regarded as the direct road to mental culture and still more as the avenue to a place of honor. The rising, ambitious youth of our cities, and, indeed, of the higher class generally, are eager in the prosecution of this study. One result is that even in seminaries instituted for the purpose of cultivating Eastern along with Western languages and literature, Eng- 1ish and English literature are in such favor that the other department receives scant attention. It is not uncommon to find native gentlemen in middle life who cannot speak a sentence of our language whose sons speak it with ease and accuracy. Many pupils, however, have neither the application nor the leisure required. They attain to the merest smattering, which enables them to talk in a broken fashion, but is insufficient for the understanding of an ordinary book. These are often fond of appearing where an address or discourse in English is delivered, and English visitors are thus often misled as to the degree in which our language is known by the large audiences they see. Still it is certain that many natives know our language well. A striking proof has been furnished by its having been chiefly used at the sessions of what has been called the Indian National Congress, composed of persons of the different nationalities of the Indian continent. On a few occasions members spoke in Hindustanee, a language unknown to the greater number. English-taught persons are of all Indian religions, but the great majority are Hindus, and they come from government, missionary, and private institutions, in what proportion we cannot say.

What is the character of the educated class? To what extent are they intellectually and morally elevated? What is their bearing to their own and other religions? These are questions of the greatest importance, and most difficult to answer. In a class so large and brought up under such varied influences there must be marked differences, and any attempt to describe them under one generalization must be misleading.

One thing is obvious. The whole tone of the Western mind, of its religion, literature, and science is so antagonistic to the legends, superstition, and idolatry of the Hindus that English education cannot fail to have a disintegrating cffect. The Hindu stndent, as hc pursnes his studies in our higher seminarics, feels himsclf in a ncw atmosphere, breathing a purer and more invigorating air, with nobler views of man and nature, more worthy of God, and more accordant with truth t,han those which havc come down to him from his fathers. He may still practise the rites of his religion to please his family and maintain his place in society, he may follow the customs of his conntry, superstitions notions may linger in his mind, but he has ceased to believe in his ancestral religion. It is acknowledged on all hands that this is to a great cxtent the effect of English education. It must be so in normal minds, where contradictory views cannot dwell together. There are, however, in India abnormal minds which manage to reconcile what we deem irreconcilable.

A minority of highly educated persons, larger than is gen-!rally supposed, contend strongly for their hereditary religion, and cling tenaciously to it. I have before me a lecture in clear, manly English, in which a native professor of the government college, Benares, contends that modern Hinduism is the development of the great phIlosophic principles of the ancient Rishees in the form best adapted to the popular mind. He has a great regard for Christianity, but in its principles, philosophy, and working deems it far inferior to Hinduism. The Nineteenth Oentury for May, 1889, contains a brightly written article by the Countess of Jersey on " The Hindu at Home," in which she gives us the views of a highly educated native in words evidently supplied by himself. He tells us that the few natives of high caste who have become Christians have been deteriorated by the change, while the lower classes, Hindus and non-Hindus, are greatly benefited by it, are raised to a measure of civilization, and are freed from degrading habits. "Brahmins who know their own religion have in the Vedas and Upanishads such a profound philosophy and lofty religion that they can never embrace the Gospel." This gentleman acknowledges there is nothing in the Vedas for the millions outside the high-caste pale. They are to a large extent devil-worshippers, and there is a variety of hells where there is room for them all. The countess was so impressed with the proofs of the strength of Hindui&m, of the zeal and liberality of its adherents, that she gives no credit to the report of its decay, and thinks that personal observation in India would induce Canon Taylor to write still more strongly than he has done. This lady has an observant eye, but has no conception of India's need of the Gospel, has no faith in its Divine power, and is ignorant of or misrepresents the facts of Indian missions. Yet it is from articles of this kind that thousands of our people gather their views of what is being done in India to promote the cause of Christ. When we compare her impressions with those of a visitor like Dr. Jesse Blake, and of eminent officials who have spent a large part of their life in India, we see the contrast in the observation and estimate of facts between persons who come to them with entirely different sentiments.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlDI:NT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

The World's Oongress of Missions, sions. The committee having in charge RY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CORRE- the management of this congress is as SPONDING SECRETARY OF THE CON- follows: Rev. Walter Manning Bar- GRESS. rows, D.D., Chairman; William E. Blackstone, Vice-Chairman; Rev. AI- The opening ceremonies connected virus N. Hitchcock, Ph.D., Secretary; with the World's Columbian Exposition Rev. Eo M. Wherry, D.D., Correspond- presented a pageant of uori valled splen- ing Secretary; Rt. Rev. Samuel Fal- dor. The beautiful Park, the lake and lows, D.D., Rev. Frank M. Bristol, islands, the lagoons covered with elec- D.D., Rev. Theodore N. Morrison, tric boats and Italian gondolas, the pa- D.D., Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Rev.

latial buildings adorned by beautiful J. J_ Keller, President William R. Har- works of art, the procession of great per, LL.D., Rev. A. J. Canfield, Rev.

men from this and other lands, and a Moses Smith, Rev. George E. Young- vast multitude of men and women in dahl, Rev. E. C. Ray, D.D., W_ B. Ja- holiday dress from every nation, pre- cobs, Esq., Peter Sinclair, Esq., Rev.

sented a scene of grandeur and beauty L. G. Abrahamson, Rev. R. Blomendal, never before witnessed in the New Rev. John Schneider, Rev. H. W. Roth, World, and rarely if ever surpassed D.D., Rev. William T. Meloy, D.D., in the Old. The touch of an electric Rev. W. F. Black, Rev. Charles M.

button at once signalling the close of Morton. .

the Presidential address and the unveil- This committee represents thirteen ing of the magnificent statue of Liberty, Protestant denominations. •• Every set in motion the great electric motor known Christian missionary society"

and the varied machinery of the Expo- has been invited to send representatives.

sition. Every spectator was filled with A number of these have already ap- wonder, and the delight of the assembly pointed delegates. It is expected that was voiced in the shouts of the vast missionaries and converts from various multitude. All were more than satis- mission fields will be present. It will fied. The scenes of this great day have comprehend the whole mission field, and been photographed, and already the will therefore include city, home, and eyes of myriads in every land have foreign missions. "No such mission- gazed upon them. ary assembly has ever before been pos- There are, however, other things In sible." The" address" sent to the va- store for those who can appreciate them, rious mission societies of the world, of no less interest and of far more lasting from which we have quoted above, influence than the material exhibit on goes on to say: "A broad and compre- the Exposition grounds. Connected hensive programme has been prepared; with the Columbian Exposition is the vital principles of missionary policy; World's Congress Auxiliary, which has burning questions of missionary'rela- sought for the first time in human his- tions, aims, and methods; the whole tory to gather up what is best in the field in the light of past successes and thought of the world, and so present disappointments; the limitless possi- through a series of congresses what is bilities and responsibilities of to-day- best in the spheres of science, philoso- these and similar themes will be pre- phy, and religion. sented by representative men and wom- Among these congresses there is none en from different denominations of of so much interest to the Christian Christians, as well as from diverse parts world as the World's Congress of Mis- of the world." The programme adopted by the com· 2. Problems and Methods, The Scat- mittee seems to fully justify the expec· tered Populations, etc.

tations created by this letter. From Co-operative Agencies: this programme we learn that the Con- 3. Bible Societies.

gress is to be held during the eight days 4. Tract and Book Societies.

beginning September 28th. Meetings 5. Sunday-schools.

will be held from 10 A.M. to 12 M., from 6. The Demand for a Larger Co-oper- 2 P.M. to 4 P.M., and in the evening ation. By the essential spirit of Chris- from 7.30 P.M. to 9.30 P.M. All meet- tianity; by the urgent needs of the ings will be held in the auditorium pre- field, etc.

pared for the auxiliary congresses in 7. Co-operation Applied, Practicable the new Art Palace on the lake front at Methods.

the foot of Adams Street. SEPT. 30TH, TilE UNEVANGELIZED NA- All sessions of the Congress will be TIONS.

introduced with devotional exercises. 1. A Geographical Survey, especially Besides the papers and addresses pre- the Totally Unreached Fields.

sented by those chosen to address the 2. Ethnic Religions: Hold on the Congress on the various topics. volun- People, Attitude of the Missionary, Re- tary addresses will be made by mem- sults upon Social and Moral Life.

bers of the Congress. "It is expected 3. Special Fields.

that the entire proceedings, including 4. Obstacles to Foreign Missionary stenographic reports of the addresses Success: Language, Customs, Perni- and discussions, will be publisbed by cious Influence of Nominal Christians, the Congress Auxiliary… etc.

"The Women's Congress of Missions 5. Environments of the Native Con- will be in session simultaneously in the vert: Caste, Polygamy, and other He- same building during Monday, Tues- reditary Customs.

day, and Wednesday, October 2d-4th, 6. The Inaccessible Fields of Islam: with two sessions each day. Other mis- How Shall we Reach Them?

sionary services, as many as may be de- 7. The Jews and their Land.

sired, may be held in the same building 8. The Jews and the Gospel.

during any of these days." SUNDAY, OCT. 1ST, WORLD'S MISSION- The subjects of the programme are ARY DAY.

8S follows: Morning.

SEPT. 28TH, CITY MISSIONS. Missionary services will be held 1. The City of To-day: Its Place, throughout the world. All churches and congregations are invited to unite. Perils, and Possibilities. 2. The City the Storm-centre of Law- 1. General Sul!ject: The World's Speedy Evangelization. lessness and Immorality. 3. City Missions-Past Progress; Les· .Afternoon.

sons. 2. The Century of Modern Missions 4. Denominational Comity and Co- a Prophecy of Final Triumph.

operation.

5. Independent Missions. Evening.

6. Woman's Work in City Evangeli- 3. Special Responsibility of Young zation, Bible Women; Nurse and Visit- People and their Societies. ing Deaconesses. 4. The Church's Responsibility for· 7. The Salvation Army and its Meth- the Speedy Evangelization of the ods. World. SEP'l'. 29TH, HOME MISSIONS. OCT. 2D, FOREIGN MISSIONARY AGEN- 1. The Field, The Unevangelized in CIES.

Christian Lands. 1. Missionary Societies: Their Place and Function in the Work of the fered and formally passed upon by the Church. Congress in relation to these subjects.) 2. Missionaries: The True Aim of OCT. 5TH, FORWARD TO VICTORY. their Work, Witness Bearing, Evangeli. zation, Development of Native Church· 1. Consecration of Property, Propores, National Reformation. tionate Giving.

3. Educational Agencies. 2. The Call for Laborers, Personal 4. Concessions to Native Customs and and Parental Responsibility. Ideas. 5. Medical Agencies and Relief Work: 3. Native Agencies the Chief Hope of Physicians, Hospitals, Dispensaries, etc. National Evangelization. 6. Denominational Comity and Co· operation on the Foreign Field. 4. Thy Kingdom Come. 5. Divine Assurances of the World's OCT. 3D, WHAT THE WORLD OWES TO Evangelization, Scriptural and Provi- dential. MISSIONS. 6. The Power of the Spirit. Among those who are expected to 1. Reflex Influence of Foreign Mis· speak on these subjects are the followsions upon Christendom: Commerce, ing distinguished persons: Rev. Alex- Science, Spiritual Life. ander Mackay-Smith, D.D., the Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D.,* the Rev. J. 2. Direct Influence upon Native Peo· Spurgeon.* of London. the Rev. Fredpies: Industrial, Social, :Moral, Spirit- erick Charington* (England), Miss ual. Frances Willard,* General llooth* (Sal- vation Army), Bishop Ethelbert Tal- 3. Beacon Lights from the World's bot,* the Rev. William C. Roberts, Mission Fields, Conspicuous Examples D.D.• the Rev. John Hall, D.D.,* the of the Gospel's Triumph, Aboriginal Rev. Dr. Hillis, the Rev. Eugene Americans. Stock,* Sir Monier Williams,* the Rev. H. C. Hayden, D.D., the Rev. Dennis 4. The Island World. Osborne* (India), Rev. Thomas P. 5. The Dark Continent. Hughes, B.D.,* Professor H. M. Scott, 6. Eastern Asia. D.D., the Rev. F. W. Clark, D.D.•* 7. The Ottoman Empire. Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D.• Rev. George 8. India. Washburn, D.D. (Robert College. Con- stantinople), Rev. Dr. Miller* (India), OCT. 4TH, RESPONSIBILITY OF CHRIS- Rev. S. Slater* (Bangalore, India). Rev. Dr. Post (Beirut, Syria). Rev. George TIAN GOVERNMENTS. W. Knox. D.D. (Tokyo, Japan), Pro- fessor Henry Drummond* (Glasgow), 1. As to International and Treaty Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D., Rev. Edgerton Rights of Unevangelized Peoples. R. Young,* Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D.. Rev. W. Elliott 2. As to the Citizen Rights of Mis· Griffis, D.D., Sir Richard Temple. sionaries. G.C.S.I.* (London), Judge E. S. PheJps,* Bishop Charles H. Fowler, 3. Responsibility of Christian Govern- D.D.,* Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Rev.. ments as to Human Slavery. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. H. Grattan Guinness (London), Rev. J. 1'. Gracey, 4. The Bearings of International Law D.D., Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.,* on Religious Toleration. and Mr. D. L. Moody. * It is the confident expectations of the Evening. * The namel marked with a star have not y~t WORLD'S CONCERT OF PRAYER ]'OR lIlIS- signified their acceptance of invitation to apeak. eIONS.

All Christian churches and congregations throughout the world are invited to unite in prayer for missions in their mid-week services.

5. Christian Governments and the Opium Traffic.

6. Christian Governments aud the num Traffic. (Resolutions will be ofcommittee that the Congress of Missions welcome to them: and if, therefore, will not only prove a most interesting worth anything, they need only the assembly, affording instruction and form-skeleton-in which they come to profit to all who shall attend upon you. You can clothe them with flesh, these meetings, but also a source of per- blood, nerve, and make the dry bones manent influence for good to Christ's live. You speak of "Plans and Polikingdom on earth. Ministers and others cies. " How will some of these do ? able to do so should plan to visit Chicago during the sessions of this Con- 1. All mission boards in locating a gress. Mission societies which have field new to them should be careful to not sent representatives and yet purpose observe interdenominational comity. to do so should forward the names to This some have not always been carethe corresponding secretary. ful about.

Seats will be reserved for all repre- 2. In locating the workers on the field, sentatives of missionary societies. Ad- place them at least two and two. (1) If mittance to all the meetings will of there are cranky and incompatible peocourse be free. The prayers of all ple, who prefer to be alone, well-better Christians are earnestly desired that not send out cranky people. (2) If a this Congress may, under the Divine question of precedence is to be settled blessing, be made an era in mission his- at anyone station, the missions in epistory, and that a new impetus may be copal governments readily settle that given to missionary work throughout by their very constitution; and the the world. missions with independency or Pres- byterian equality can preserve ,those If Points" on Plans and Policies. principles in the per80nality and ojJice of the two (or more) associated workers, BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D. and yet by division of work give room for an (inevitable) precedence. [Some of the best things that come t() us come in private correspondence, S. Let the missionary workers be marwhich we do not feel at liberty to print. ried, for the sake of their personal com- We wanted a paper from Dr. Nassau, fort and also for the removal of unjust the oldest representative of medical mis- but still possible cause of scandal besions in West Africa-perhaps in all fore impure-minded heathen; but Africa-and incidentally in writing to him asked for some " Points on Plans 4. Let both men and women go to the and Policies" for our personal use. We field unmarried. If they can stand the received the following in reply, which climate let them return in two or three we esteemed too personal for us to ap- years for marriage, or better, marry on propriate, and" too good to keep" to the field. It is unwise to add the care ourselves. We solicited the privilege and strain of maternity immediately on of passing on to others, with proper ex- arrival on the field, at a time when all planations of their having been written the strength is needed for meeting and currente calamo, and he graciously con· adapting one's self to the many and sented.-J. T. G.] strange new environments of a new climate, etc. The (admitted) objection Yours of the 14th inst. was received that the married man or woman is hamon the 20th. In the pressure of my pered in their mission work by family closing weeks of furlough in this coun- and personal cares is counterbalanced try I am making no more engagements, by (1) advantage of marriage for perand can answer no more requests for sonal comfort, (2) immense advantage written articles. My last will be at the for an ohject lesson of the Christian International Missionary Union at Clif- family to the heathen, (S) the preventon Springs; but your jocular appeal tion of a growth of selfishness in the fOf a few "points" is too good to be man or woman who lives alone. put off. I will simply name some points that occur to me this morning. 5. Let missionary parents retain thei~ If they are worth anything, you are young children on the field with them, 14. Employ native aid on the field, until they need to send them, at about using it to the farthest extreme in all twelve years of age, home for educa- departments of the work.

tion. In some countries, like Syria and 15. Let missionaries on the field lift India, educate them themselves or in natives, by admitting them into their advanced mission schools. Do this (1) lives, even into social life-e.g.• inviting to save pain of parting. How many them to their tables and to their par- missionaries have given up their field lors; not "keeping them at arm's rather than take that pain! (2) Keep length," nor requiring them" to keep the child for the sake of the family ob· their place."

ject-Iesson. (3) All countries, even 16. Push all missions and Chriatian Africa, are now under improved mis- responsibility as rapidly as possible into sionary environments, safe for keeping native hands. Yes, I know they will infants there. (4) If they should die, so make mistakes and even prove unfaith- do infants die here; and that separation ful. So do ministers and bank cashiers by death is no harder than some separa- in this country. They will have to be· tions some missionaries have known, to gin some time; better begin at once.

see their children grow up, trained Even missionaries themselves make away from them, and even for the child egregious mistakes.

to forget them. 17. Encourage the formation of an 6. Make large use of iti'TUJrant work indigenous native church, free from the on the field. minute denominational divisions of 7. Make very large use of education America.

on industrial lines, to give natives safe means of self-support. The Zulu and his Language. * 8. Give a medical education to all mis- The study of the construction of lansionaries, male and female, if for the guages has a great fascination for the sake alone of putting them on their writer. The" crude base" of Sanskrit guard against disease. is more interesting than the plot of the most powerful novel. Grout's Revised 9. Let those who have the special Grammar of the Zulu Language held taste and adaptation take the medical us till we had gone clear through it. degree, and carryon the medical work of foreign misions, which is very im- 1. It illustrates the great indebtedness portant, and which should be developed of the world to missionaries for origall along the lines of the present grow- inal philological investigation. The au· ing interest on that subject. thor began to give his thoughts to this work even before he left this country 10. Control of mission plans should for his Zulu field in 1846. Reaching be in the hands of the workers on the the field of his labors, finding no book, field, but not. indeed, a single line of genuine vernacular in printed form, he saw at 11. Missionaries on home furlough once that if he would ever get a corshould not be permitted to make special rect knowledge of the Zulu language, appeals for their pet objects, except on he must begin by catching it 8S best he endorsement of their respective boards. could from living lips of the best speak· ers. In this way, and by repeatedly 12. Bring no natives for education to testing his attainments by referring this country, and give no aid or encour· agement to the native tramps who find their own way here, to appeal to foreign missionary interest for their own personal ends. * The" Islznlu," a reviled edition 01 a Gram- 13. Let the missionaries on the field mar of the Zulu language, by Rev. Lewis Grout use, as far as possible, native food and (339 pp., 8vo, solid), Irom the Yale University custom, and even a modification of dress Press. Published by the American Board. Bosto suit the climate. ton: Trlibuer & Co., London, 1898. them to the· people, and by putting the interesting characteristics of this them in daily use in his labors of teach· race. Wherever else the evolutionists ing, preaching, and translating, he may turn to find the data concerning gradua.1ly made himself familiar with primitive man, they must pass by these the idioms, forms, and principles of the Bantu races. The Bantu is not a language. Being soon asked by the " primitive" race.

American mission, and afterward by S. There is much interesting and in- the local (English) government of Natal, structive matter in this grammar aside to prepare a grammar of the language, from its linguistic design and worth.

he took every opportunity to enlarge We gather much about the mental his literary store of sentences, narra- capacity of the Zulu, as well as his tives, Zulu histor.y, native songs and religious and social nature and notions.

folk-lore, all as before from the living We learn much of him from his saws lips of the best speakers he could find and proverbs, such as the following: among the tribes, which the Zulu mon- (1) Of his mental method or philo- arch, Chaka, had subdued, unified, sophical way of putting things: .. If "welded" into one now great homo- we don't know, let us stop and be still."

geneous nation. .. Two kinds of money may look alike, 2. The grsmmar throws light on the while one is good and the other not intellectual character of the Bantu races. good. " "The child cannot be too "The author has found full play for ex- young to obey its mother." " Did actness and clearness in illustrating the you ever see a cloud of dust? our sins principles and rules of the remarkably are quite like it." "Each man has unique yet philosophic character of the some peculiarity in his mind as well as BAntu languages, so different from in his face." "Working does not help every other great family, and yet so us if we waste what we obtain." " The perfectly adapted to all the ends of lan- hands are the servants of the soul."

guage in expressing the thoughts and "Men bind the body only; the heart sentiments of men. The author not they cannot bind."

only traces the resemblance of the Zulu (2) Of his religious notions, practices, to other members of the Bantu family, and divinities: "I was restored to health but to the Aryan and other families as by a ghost of yours." " Let the pater- w"U. The Zulu, for instance, resembles nal shades eat and grant us great wealth, the Hebrew and Greek in the conjuga- so that our children may be saved with tions of the verb. From the root form us. " ., Let your cow bellow on and tanda, love, we get tandisa, cause to bring out the ev{l that is in me." The love; tandela, love for; tandana, love doctor (medical priest) says, " The pa- one another . tandeka, be lovable; zitan- ternal shades requires that particular da, love self. The great power of the cow." "Why is it that cattle are not Zulu language evidently centres in the still offered to me as usual? with me verb; its compass and facility for ex- how is it that I offer my cow-it is sald pressing the nicest shades of meaning, it is required by my paternal shade- in respect to the manner, state, and and yet I never recover 1"

timc of the acting, being, or suffering (3) Of his mode of life: "He who denoted by the essential verb are re- hates, hates himself. " •• Diligence is the markable. The author points out the mother of gain." "There is no profit resemblance of the Zulu to the Greek where there is no care." "If we are in some of these respects. The great industrious we shall never see famine. "

love which the Zulu has for euphony, " At the house of the industrious famine the "melody of ordered wordR," and casts a wistful look, passes on, and goes the rigid regard he pays to the physio- to that of the sluggard." .. Don't be logical laws of phonetics in the changes afraid of perspiration." " We help made to promote euphony, are among those who help themselves." " The women do the digging." "To err is time the Congregationalists had Bent the character of man." "The believers their contributions to foreign missions have begun to buy wagons." "Faith through the London Missionary Society has need of care." "He that does not and the American Board of Commisrise early shall say, Heigh.ho; and not sioners for Foreign Mi!80ns. It was overtake his work at night." "A per- felt that a more direct and personal conson who believes walks like a man walk- nection between the foreign field and ing in a thorny place, for a man walk- the churches at home would be muing among thorns looks carefully where tually beneficial. Africa, to which the he puts his feet." eyes of Christendom were turned, was chosen as the field of labor. The Ameri- 4. There is much in the introduction can Board had recently opened a misof this grammar which is of popular in- sion in West Central Africa; about eight terest, such as the theoretical views of hundred and sixty miles south of the able African philologists on the origin equator, and offered to share the field and import of the" prefix" in the Zulu with their brethren in Canada. In 1886 and other Bantu languages; and in the the Rev. W. T. Currie, B.A.• with his interesting statements of their general wife left for Africa. He had been there principles, as well as the inquiry as to but a few months when Mrs. Currie the origin and early migrations of the was laid to rest in an African grave. Bantu race. Henceforth Mr. Currie labored alone. Two years were spent in learning the 5. The book is rich in material for language and exploration; as a site had comparative uses, and thus well fitted to be found for the Canadian station, to be of great service to any who would Chisamba, where the chiefs were friendanalyze or learn any other member of ly, in the midst of a large population, the Bantu languages. This extends to a great many villages being within easy different members of the Aryan families, reach, was chosen. This station is and includes sample sketches of a dozen about two hundred miles from the of the leading Bantu languages. coast, and thirty·five miles from Kamon- dongo, the nearest mission station. Mr. 6. We feel particularly grateful tQ Currie spent a year at Chisamba. alone, the author for striking a blow, which laying the foundations for future work, we would might be a demolishing one, and gathered around him a number of at the absurd method of Romanizing boys, who are proving their attachment the Bantu languages which has till now to the cause of Christ amid a good deal obtained, in the capitalizing of root let- of persecution. In 1889 Mr. Lee went ters in the midst of words. There is no to Chisamba, but had to return for a. more reason for doing this in Bantu year to take charge of the station at the than in Arabic. There is no more coast. On the arriva.l of Mrs. Lee .he propriety in writing U·Ganda, than returned to Chisamba, where he remains there would be in writing muHaMmaD. in cha.rge of the mission. In 1890 Misa We are glad to be assured by Mr. Grout Clark left for Africa, and after remainthat a great many competent authors ing one year at Bailunda she went to discard this fanciful and bewildering, Chisamba. to open a school for girls, and as used, unexact method, using and do what she could for the women. only one capital in all these proper In 1892 Mr. Currie came home to renames, and putting that at the begin- cruit his health and report to the ning, as Uganda, Waganda. [J. T. G.] churches .. what great things the Lord had wrought through him. " The same THE CANADA CONGREGATIONALISTS year Mr. and Mrs. Reid left Canada, and IN FOREIGN FIELDs.-In June, 1881, a are now settled at Cbisamba. Two foreign missionary society was formed other missionaries are expected to leave in connection with the Congregational. churches in Canada. Previous to that this !lummer with Mr. Currie, who re- anywhere else is marching to the grave turns to resnme his labors with, we or to misery."

trust, still greater results. The mission This statement is unwarrantably has been thoroughly established. The strong and exclusive. Instead of re- influence of the missionaries is felt garding all that portion of Angola north throughout all the surrounding- coun- of the 140 south latitude as unflt for try. The people are realizing that the white colonists, I speak from six years missionaries are their friends, and con- of personal experience, when I confi- sult them in all the difficulties of life. dently affirm that the line might with A great many attend the Sunday ser- all safety be extended two degrees far- vices. A few, including some of the ther north-namely, to 12° south lati- old men, are anxious about their per- tude.

sonal salvation. The Christian lads- In making this recommendation, I wlll compare favorably in their Chris- have but one reason-namely, that the tian life with the most promising in our soil in the northern district is so much home churches, and are anxious to more productive for generalagricultnre teach their fellow-countrymen the way than in the south. Neither at Mossa- of life. One is about to leave the mis- medes (150 south latitude) nor at Ben- sion to go and make known to his own guella (120 30') are the immediate coast people the Gospel of salvation. Thus districts to be taken into consideration; the work goes steadily on. Our rela- these are notoriously unproductive and tions to the American Board have al- barren, having little or no rain all the ways been most cordial. They have al- year, and when it does rain. the region ways rendered and still render every becomes more or less unhealthy, for possible assistance. J. MCADIE. want of proper natural drainage. Be- ginning, however, say, twenty miles from the coast and thence eastward for Another Word About a Ohristian Oolony five hundred miles, there Is as choice in Afrioa. pasture and agricultural land as in any portion of the United States. That BY FRANK A. WALTER, UNIVERSITY whole plateau being at an altitude of PARK, COL. over five thousand feet above the Atlan- In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE tic renders the climate as bracing and WORLD for May, 1893, pp. 370 and 371, as exhilarating as is this famous climate in an article entitled " A Christian Col· of Colorado. Since the establishment ony in Africa," are noted some practi- of the West Central A1rican Mission of cal conditions of success by H~li Chate- the A. B. C. F. M., in 1881, at Bailunda lain, an old-time personal friend of and Bihi (east of Benguella), out of a ours, wI om my wife and I had the large force of missionaries of both sexes, privilege to entertain for some weeks in only three adults have died till the our home at Benguella, Africa. I de- present time; and neither of these sire for the sake of the success of any deaths is directly attributable to the cli- Ohri8tian colony who may go to the mate. No better general health report province of Angola to make a correction. can be shown by any similar mission in In the last half of the last paragraph Central Africa (east or west) than this occurs this statement: "As everything mission of the American Board in 12· depends on the climate, do not forget south latitude.

that nowhere north of 14° south latitude has the white man a chance in the strug- Union of PreBbyterian Missions in Korea. gle for life. In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) alone of all West BY REV. W. M. BAIRD, F'UBAN, KOREA.

Africa can sites be found which are There are three Presbyterian missions suited for white colonization. Going in Korea, the Northern, the Southern, and the Australian Presbyterians. press its judgment that it is best for us These churches began mission work to carryon all our native work with a here respectively in 1884, 1891, and view to the organization of but one na- 1892. The Northern Presbyterians tive Presbyterian church in Korea."

have the largest force, being represented Steps have now been taken by which by ten gentlemen and eleven ladies. the Presbyterian workers will be fairly The Southern Presbyterians have three distributed throughout all the prov- gentlemen and four ladies. The Aus· inces, though still in very insufficient tralians have one gentleman and four numbers. The call is especially em- lady workers. Besides these, there are phatic just now for some Christian phy- two gentlemen working on more or less sicians to 'consecrate themselves for independent lines, one being a member Korea. The Southern Presbyterians of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, have no physicians here yet, the Aus- the other belonging to the Southern tralians have none, and the Northern Presbyterian Church. Since the ar- Presbyterians have not nearly enough rival of the last comers there has been to thoroughly man the fields. Is it pos- a mutual feeling that our work is too sible that there are not men of God closely allied to admit our working among the Christian physicians of along on separate lines in the same ter- America who are willing to come to ritory, and thus helping to perpetuate Korea ?

differences which had their origin half- way around the world. A common de- sire for some sort of working union led Our Government and Protection ic. the the Northern Presbyterian mission New Hebrides.

(which held its sessions in Seoul, Jan- It is an interesting matter to know uary 16th, 1893) to issue 'a call for the meeting of a council which should have just what is the position of the United States Government in the case of the advisory powers on all mission SUbjects. proposed international treaty looking to The council held its first session in the effective prohibition of the sale of Seoul, January 28th, 1893. The fol- opium, intoxicants, and fire-arms in the lowing resolution constituting the coun- New Hebrides islands. A Washington cil was adopted: .. Re8olved, That we correspondent of the Philadelphia Evenhereby constitute ourselves the Presby- ing Telegraph wrote to that paper on terian Mission Council of Korea, said April 10th last, making the following council to consist of all male Presbyte- statements, which if correct relieves the rian missionaries in Korea, and said Government of any apparent hostility council to have advisory powers only." to the project: Besides the discussion of other ques- tions the council decided upon two im- " The subject of an international dec- laration for the protection of natives in portant measures. One of these re- the islands of the Pacific by prohibiting garded the location of the Southern the sale of fire-arms and liquors was brethren in Korea. They requested first broached to the Government in a the council to advise them which part note of August 11th, 1884. from Minis- ter West to Secretary Frelinghuysen. of Korea to select as their own individ- who responded on the 22d of the same ual field. It seemed unnecessary for month that 'this Government looks us all to distribute our workers side by with favor upon any humanitarian work, and would like more information side over each province. Consequently as to the scope and form of the prothey were advised to enter the two un- posed agreement. '

occupied southern provinces of Chylllla .. In a note of October 11th, 1892, to Do and Chyoong Chyung Do. Secretary Herbert. of the British Lega- tion. and then (,'harge d'Affairs, Secre- The other question relates to the na- tary Foster, referring to his predecestive church. It was adopted as fol- sor's statement, said: 'In this concur- lows: " Resolved, ,That the council ex- rence in principle I cheerfully acquiesce, and welcome with pleasure the oppor- but we forgot our weariness, and detunity now afforded to consider the for- voured it all before laying it down.

mulated plan, ' and announced the Presi- We have a number of copies. but they dent's assent to the general scope of the have all been "keeping lent," till we proposed convention, suggesting some have none at hand now that we wish to !ninor changes in the draft submitted wIite about it. They are "Six lecby Mr. Herbert. ' tures" which were delivered at the Re· " At about the same date a circular formed Theological Se!ninary, New note was forwarded from the Depart- Brunswick, N. J., in 1892, on the ment to the representatives of the Gov- "Graves" Lectureship. They deal ernment at the principal courts in Eu- with the Programme, Preparation, Adrope, inclosing a copy of the note to ministration, Fruits, Prophecies and Mr. Herbert for the purpose of setting Present Help of the Holy Ghost in Modthe United States right on the record, ern Missions. They read, as they ought there being a misunderstanding of the to, "like a romance." Ministers will find here suggestive material for many position of this Government. " Secretary Foster, in his note of Oc· a missionary address. Dr. A. J. Gor· tober 11th, stated to Mr. Herbert that don is the pastor of the Clarendon Street , this Government will be glad to be ad- Church, Boston, and since Bishop vised in due time of the views upon this Brooks's death the oldest pastor in Bos· project of other Governments, whose ton. He is resI;>0nsibly connected with adhesion to it has been solicited, and to the administratIOn of the Baptist Misgive attentive consideration to the exact sionary Union. The first chapter on form which it is eventually proposed to the Holy Ghost's Programme of Mishave it take,' but no further communi- sions will command the respect of even cation indicating progress or otherwise those who dissent from the author's in the consideration of the Convention view. The readers of this REVIEW are by the other Powers interested has been familiar with Dr. Gordon's style of ex- pression and his attractive and well·orreceived. " dered thought, and need not be told that this book is luminous, thought-pro· Rev. Caleb Frank Gates, of Mardin, voking, and inspiring. If twenty thou- Turkey, sends a line saying: "One sand copies were sold at once, it would problem in Turkey is this, Persecutions mean more than $20,000 to the missioncompelled the organization of Protes- ary exchequer. (Fleming H. Revell tant civil communities, thus adding one Company, Chicago and New York.) more to the Christian sects in Turkey. All Christian sects are more or less hos- -The Gospel of the Kingdom (Bakel', tile toward other Christian sects and Taylor Company, New York) is a popu- Jealous of them. Government relations lar exposition of the Gospel according mcrease this hostility. How, then, can to Matthew, by C. H. Spurgeon, late we ~et outside of the Protestant com· pastor of the Tabernacle in London. mumties and reach the other Christian Dr. Pierson writes an introduction to the American edition, calls this commen· communities? "I do not know, but am trying an taryon Matthew" the latest and ripest" experiment in the line of Christian so· of Mr. Spurgeon's life labors•• ciology. We have organized a Young Men's Society to do good in the name of Christ. The nei~hborhood in which -C. Hachiro Hajiwara. a Japanese he lives is the field III which each mem- student at Princeton, N. J., has preber ill to work. He is to report to the pared a reliable cyclopredic map of Society the poor, the sick. the erring Japan. It is a large. boldly printed ones in his neighborhood. The Society and colored wall-map. The popUlation is to investigate all cases and devise re- of cities, post-offices, roads, railroads, lief if possible. I t will also distribute Buddhist and Shinto temples, location Bibles and useful books, and try to do of organized churches, numerical all the good it can without regard to strength of Buddhist and Shinto priests denominational lines, only , in His and students; the comparative strength of Christian denominations in the whole name.'" Empire; the position of the coal·fields of the country; diagrams, tables, and a vast deal besides are shown on this reo markable map. It ought to be studied Book Mention, by all missionary workers, and might -We were very weary when we first well be placed iu every public library. chanced to take up Dr. Gordon's new It costs, elegantly mounted, $6; adbook, " The Holy Spirit in Missions," dress author. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. [July III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

The society of Christian Endeavor in and churches to be built, teachers to be Arabic is "Nedwat el Ijtehad Mes~ supported, colporteurs and Bible-women seahy." Dr. Clark found two of these to be adopted. mission stations to be societies in Syria. manned and strengthened, missionaries to be paid-something for every one and In Beirut Dr. Clark found a school every society." supported by the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor society of Rome, N. Y. He The Mexican mission paper, El l'e8- thus describes his visit: "In the room ti{/o, supports a regular Christian En- are about forty little girls from six to deavor department. sixteen years of age. They are attired in their best; and very pretty and at- Rev. W. 1. Chamberlain, the mission- tractive many of them are in their red ary of Chittoor, India, who is support- and blue dresses, their white clocked ed by the Christian Endeavorers of the stockings, and their wooden clogs, very Reformed churches, under the direction much, after all. like many little Ameri- of their denominational board, has been can girls that I have seen. They sing appointed Christian Endeavor superin- their Arabic songs, and repeat the ~fty­ tendent in that great empire, and he third chapter of Isaiah in English, and will look after the interests of the some other Scripture passages in Ara- Christian Endeavor movement until the bic. and go through with their pretty societies shall become numerous enough motion songs. Then two rows of them to hold a convention and choose their stand up facing each other, and one girl own officers. repeats a Bible prayer, and the girl op- posite to her responds with a promise Chester, England, has successfully that contains the answer to the prayer. carried out the first English united Gos- Then another prayer and another an- pel mission under Christian Endeavor swering promise, until all have recited. auspices. The meetings were continued This school, this teacher, these forty for ten days, and were held in Baptist, girls, all this instruction, all these good Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congrega· influences, all the streams of blessing tional churches. that flow out. from this school, are de- pendent, for the time, on a little elIort, The contributions of Reformed a little self-denial, a little uuselfish fore- Church Christian Endeavorers to their thought on the part of one Christian denominational mission boards were, Endeavor society in Rome, N. Y. Mul. during the single month 6f March this tiply this school by twenty-five thou- year, over five hundred dollars-half to saud, and you will know what the Chris· go for the support of their" Christian tian Endeavor movement throughout Endeavor missionary" and half toward the world might accomplish. Some the building of their second" Christian could do more; some must <10 less; but Endeavor church." By the way, a I am confident that, on the average, all worthy clergyman, who "had always our societies might do as much as this, had his suspicions of the Endeavor in addition to what they would natu- movement," seeing an item in this rally give in other directions. In all magazine similar to the above a few the mission lands that I have visited I months ago, jumped to the conclusion .have found all kinds of special work to that Christian Endeavorers had organbe done, costing from ten dollars to ten ized a new denomination that was buildhundred dollars. There are boys to be ing churches and ordaining and sending educated in schools, little schoolhouses out missionaries. Forthwith this watch- man on the walls of Zion rushes into print in a series of long articles setting forth the baleful elIects of Christian

189A.] DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'I'IAN ENDEAVOR

Endeavor, which he had prophesied the past year." And so the noble list from the very first. Unfortunately for runs on, and similar records may be Utose articles, this" Christian Endeavor found in nearly all the denominational missionary" and these" Christian En- papers of the land. Truly Christian deavor churches" are the creations sim- Endeavor is a missionary movement. ply of the home and foreign missionary boards of the Reformed Church in In the last week in April the Christian America, who have chosen to apply in Endeavorers of Reformed churches these two directions Ute money received held in Dr. Burrell's church, New YOlk from their Endeavor societies. City, their first denominational mission- ary convention. It was a notable con- A recent writer finds a singular provi- vention, and addresses were made by dence in the fact of the simultaneous many missionaries-Rev. C. A. S. uprising of the Student Volunteer and Dwight (Turkey), Rev. P. W. Pitcher Christian Endeavor movements. "Thou- (China), Rev. E. R. Miller (Japan), and sands of young missionaries going into Dr. J. W. Scudder (India)-as well as all the world to preach the Gospel to by the missionary secretaries. every creature; and thousands of Christian Endeavor societies, in all parts of In Concepcion, Chile, a Spanish Chris- Ute world, with millions of members, tian Endeavor society has been formed ready to encourage, give, pray, and aid -the first Spanish society, probably, in in every way-what does it mean 1 Is South America. So far three Christian God at the same time raising up the Endeavor societies have been formed in commissioners for this chief work, and ChUe. Ohio Endeavorers are support· the constituency that is to send and sup- ing a missionary in Santiago. port them 1" Rev. James H. Pettee, of Okayama, The Hindoo Endeavorers of the girls' Japan, reports a decided growth of school at Madura, India, have organ- Christian Endeavor societies in Japan ized a little Sunday-school of their own, since Dr. Clark's visit to the Sunrise into which, every Sabbath. they gather Kingdom. In his own field are now some twenty or thirty little children. four wide-awake societies as against one when Dr. Clark was there. The same A Turkish Endeavorer of Harpoothas is true in many other places. In the lately started a new Christian Endeavor orphan asylum at Okayama is a Chrissociety, in which Protestants and Grego- tian Endeavor society of twenty-eight rians serve together on the committees. members, each pledged to give at least one tenth of their earnings to Christian Here are a few samples from a recent work, and many of them give more than column of Christian Endeavor items. that. What would have been thought of such items ten years ago? "The Delaware The Presbyterian societies of Phila- (N. J.) Endeavorers are supporting a delphia have set in operation a method native missionary at Ningpo, China.- of "missionary extension" somewhat The Spokane (Wash.) Union ia taking similar to the "missionary extension" steps toward the organization of a Chi- course of lectures inaugurated by the nese mission in thatcity.-The Fletcher Illinois union. There is a committee (Oat.) Presbyterian society will support of ten, divided into three sub-commit· a home miSSionary this summer.-The tees. The committee on organization is Courtland Street Congregational En- ready to organize missionary effort in deavorers of Chicago educate an Arme- any Presbyterian society that desires nian boy at Yozgat.-The Hennepin their assistance, or strengthen plans al- Avenue Methodist Endeavorers of Min- ready in operation. The committee on neapolis undertake the support of a for- information furnishes missionary ineign missionary.-The Lehigh Avenue formation, or directs societies to the Baptist Endeavorers of Philadelphia proper sources. One member will tell raised over eighty dollars for missions about the mission boards, their publication8, returned missionaries with whom midday meetings throughout the colo· appointments may be made. and the nies simultaneously with the final con- like. Another will answer questions secratiou meeting at the Montreal Con- about missionary periodicals and books, vention, July 10th.

and courses of missionary study. A Several new societies have sprung up third publishes announcements, mission· in China sInce Dr. Clark's visit.

ary letters, and so on, and suggests In one Junior society of Christian En- methods for creating an interest in mis· deavor that we know of, each cllild is sions. The committee on meetings assigned a missionary to think about, provides missionary lectures, and rents read about, and pray for. Not only a fine oxyhydrogen stereopticon or 9 fine would this be a good plan for all Junior oil lantern and sets of slides to societies societies, but why should not the older that wish to gain a knowledge of mis- Endeavorers adopt it ?

sionary lands in this pleasant way. On Only a few months ago delegations the whole, this is a very practical and from four German Christian Endeavor admirable plan, and has a.lready proved societies met in Detroit. By the last of itself very useful. April so many new societies had been Policemen are decidedly neglected by formed among the Germans in this Christian workers, and there are some country that it was thought necessary signs that Christian Endeavor may take to hold a second convention, which as- up this neglected work. At any rate, sembled in Chicago. Nineteen societies the first police society of Christian En- sent delegations, and a German Chris- deavor has been formed. It is in New tian Endeavor union was formed. This York City, and has a membership of union starts out with forty-nine socie- about twenty.five, about half of whom ties. Though these are chiefly found in are police officers. It is planned to or· the German Evangelical Synod of North ganize a Junior Police Christian En· America, some of them are from the deavor society, to be composed of po· German Presbyterian Church, the Ger· licemen's children. man Reformed Church, the Evangelical Dr. Farnham, of Shanghai, has pub. Association, and the Society of Friends.

llshed articles on Christian Endeavor This German union has its German methods of work in every number of Christian Endeavor organ, De'/" Nitar- the Chinese Illustrated News since Dr. beiter, which was established at the be- Clark's visit. ginning of the year.

The Presbyterian Board of Home In Clinton, Ia., the Presbyterian and Missions received during March from Congregational Endeavorers have en- Presbyterian societies of Christian En· tered into a home missionary combina- deavor nearly a thousand dollars. Under tion. They watch the police records, the guidance of the young people's and whenever they see that a woman secretary, Mr. Thornton B. Penfield, the has been arrested, they see her and plead societies are taking up special work in with her, trying, if possible, to get her Alaska, the Indian Territory, New Mex- to live a better life. Why could not all ico, Minnesota, Colorado, and Utah. Endeavor societies take up some such The Christian Endeavor society in work as this? Especially if it were done Allahabad, India, is a union society, with the advice and assistanee of older made up of Baptists, Presbyterians, and and experienced workers, it might be- Episcopalians. Catholics visit the meet· come a wonderfully blessed work.

ings, but do not join.

The Christian Endeavor society at Sir Monier WilliaIDS, in his work on Baraka, Libreville, Gaboon, Africa, has "Buddhism," says: "Christianity degrown to a membership of forty, and mands the suppression of selfishness. their meetings are exceedingly helpful. Buddha demands the suppression ot It is the plan in Australia to hold self. In the one the true self is ele· vated. In the other it is annihilated."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell and who but kp.ows Christ must love Him ; Dr. R. W. McAll, following close on he who loves Him must adore Him; that of Dr. Kendall, takes away two and he who adores Him understands more of the missionary generals. Each when He says, "I and the Father are of these three men was, in his way, one." , His little tract, 'Das Blut without a rival. Dr. Kendall was the Christi,' will show you how clear he is most marvellous organizer home mis- on the point of the atoning nature of sions ever had in America. He was the work of our blessed Lord Jesus. the Wellington of home missions, and I have not seen the article mentioned, in many things resembled the Iron but Dr. Schodde evidently does not Duke. In all the advocates of foreign know very much of Rabbi Lichtenstein missions I have known no man the or his teaching. He perhaps only saw equal of Dr. Mitchell for scope, fluency, his first one or two pamphlets, in which, graphic power, and pathos; and as to however, although Christ's divinity is Dr. McAll, no student of missions can not particularly dwelt on, it is not defail to see that his work was absolutely nied." unique. Twenty years ago he went to the worst quarter of Paris, and began in [The editors are not responsible for the simplest way to work among the the statements of their contributors, and Communists of Belleville. He was therefore gladly give place to any such God's man at God's set hour, and the correction.-A. T. P.] results are surpassingly grand. In due time we hope to have fuller papers in Bible Institute Workers in Foreign these pages, more fitly commemorating Lands. these two marvellous men. A large percentage of the ladies who A.T.P. have attended Mr. Moody's institute in Chicago have devoted their lives to Rabbi Lichtenstein. work in the foreign field. Twenty-five of the two hundred and twenty ladies Rev. David Baron, himself a convert- who have attended the Institute are now ed Jew, of Mildmay Mission to the in foreign lands; six more are under Jews, writes May 3d, 1893, to Rev. appointment, and still others are volun- John Wilkinson: "The statement of teers. No mission field of prominence Dr. Schodde in THE MISSIONARY RE. is without one of these workers. China, VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to India, Japan, Africa, Persia, South Rabbi Lichtenstein is most erroneous America, and other lands have received and contrary to fact. At least two of most effective missionaries from those the Rabbi's addresses at the Central who have attended the Institute. Hall during the past month were devoted by him to the special purpose of My DEAR DR. PIERSON: In correctproving that Jesus is indeed the Christ, ing an error in the article of Dr. Nevius the Son of the living God; and in one (in your May issue) about the .J Volunaddress he spoke most touchingly on teers," I do so, not to criticise Dr. the Trinity of God, as being the essence Nevius's article, but to place my beof Old Testament teaching in relation loved seminary-McCormick, of Chicato the character of the God of Israel. go-in her true light. In my conversations with him he has more than once told me that he regards The article reads, "From Princeton Jesus as none other than the Jehovah there went out to the foreign field last of the Old Testament. In his J Juden. year three men-only about seven per thum is Christenthum' he says: 'He cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about tTl£, same num· most useful of the series. In it we find ber, if I am rightly informed. while Au- given the pronunciation of geographi. burn, Allegheny. Lane, and Danville cal and proper names, money values, furnished none." The italics indicate weights and measures, distances, words the error. McCormick's class of '92, found in missionary literature, and samcontaining 46 men, has 10 men accept· ples of Bible texts given in the language ed, and all but two, who are making of the country. The book is carefully final preparation in Europe, now in the prepared, and all interested in missions foreign field. This is over 21 per cent will find it helpful. of the graduating class. Fourteen others of the class decided to offer themselves, The "Stories from Indian Wigbut some were rejected for worthy rca- wams," by our friend, Rev. Edgerton sons, some pray that they may yet go, Young, is one of the best, most fasciand I am sure aU are more earnest to" as nating, instructive, and stimulating of BUrne, emphasize, and reiterate that every modern books on missions. I have minister of the Gospel is by his being brought it to the attention of many sucb necessarily pledged to the cause of friends, several of whom have bought foreign mis.sions." it, and no one has been disappointed.- A.T.P. Sincerely, BURTON A. KONKLE. English Notes.

A declaration bas just reached us BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. from Madras, signed by twenty-nine missionaries, representing sixteen soci- Exeter Hall Breakfast Meeting-Emeties, in which they state that, "re- phatic Protest.-It is evident that Chris· gretting the misapprehension occasion- tians in the home country are deeply ed by the action of the Decennial Mis- stirred by the action, or rather inacsionary Conference of 1892-93, in with- tion, of the Bombay Decennial Confer· drawing the resolution relating to legal. ence in respect of the social evils to the ized impurity, and desiring to allay support of which the Indian Govern· anxiety caused thereby in the minds of ment has been for 80 long committed. Christian people," they declare their The Exeter Hall Breakfast meetillg, c< abhorrence of any system which pro- held on March 21st, was large, repre· vides for or sanctions the practice of sentative, and entirely consentient ; and. vice. " A similar declaration from the while not to be interprcted as a protest lady missionaries of Madras will follow. against Indian missionaries, cmphasized all the more on that account the gen- Our heartfelt sympathy is extended eral grief felt at tlleir unfortunate sito Dr. Clough, of India, whose wife lence, or worse, when in conference as· was killed in a folding bed at Evans- sembled. The Rev. W. F. Moulton, ton, TIL, on May 19th. Mrs. Clough D.D., presided, aud introduced the was in America to superintend the edu- painful business in an address of studied cation of her children, and her husband moderation. The speaking took a much bad recently returned to bis field of warmer turn under tIle Rev. H. W. labor. . There will be much sorroW Webb.Peploe, who moved a. threefold everywhere at the news of this sad acci- resolution condemnatory (1) of thc dent, for Mrs. Clough was beloved by opium trade; (2) of the eucouragement all who knew her. given to the liquor traffic by the Indian Government for the sake of revenue; How They Say it in Mi88wnary Landa, and (3) the provision made for licentiousthe latest booklet from the hands of the ness. Dr. James L. Maxwell confined Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of himself to one point, which, like a nail. the Presbyterian Church, is one of the he drove home and clinched-the fact that ever since there had been a church sionary work had all passed: and they in China (for fifty years) the voice of that church had been absolutely unani- now knew the needs of the world anu n:ous in the condemnation of opium- smoking. Mr. George Gillett expound- how to lUeet those needs. ed the iniquity catered for in connection with the Indian military cantonments; Dr. E. E. Jenkins, speaking of the and the Rev. H. Price Hughes traversed the whole ground, and in a speech of prescience of Carey, remarked that it great fire and force showed that the questions dealt with were not disputable was no poetical exaggeration to say that among Christian men and could not be. , , 'Ve demand, then," said he, "that the main foundations of the enormous these three deadly evils shall curse our Indian Empire no more." structural work of missionary India to- The resolution, on being put to the day were laid by that man, who, one meeting, was enthusiastically and unani- mously carried. hundred years ago that day, was set Baptist lrJissionary Olosing Oentenary apart in the Baptist meeting in Leicester OelelirationB.-Northampton, " the Mec- ca," as Mr. Baynes observed, " of Bap- for the labors to which the Holy Spirit tist foreign missions," has recently been the scene of animated closing services had called him. • in connection with the celebration of the Baptist missionary centenary. The Great interest was taken in these fund in cash and promises has now reached the sum of £110,800. Of that meetings, which were varied in char- amount only about £13,000 in promises is outstanding. According to Mr. Rick- acter and fraught with stimulus ett, the treasurer, the aim of the com- , mittee is to reserve, if possible, £100,000 throughout. of the sum collected for aggressive work, and, further. to raise the annual income The Bahamas and Ouba.-According to the same level. to the Rev. George Lester, Nassau, Bahamas, there is a good sphere in the Dr. Swanson, a Presbyterian mission- Bahamas for some young, efficient local ary, described China as the greatest field preachers as lay evangelists. One ad- for Christian missions in the wurld. and vantage is that there are no difficulties as containing 380,000,000 people domi- of language to be struggled with; and nated by the same civilization which another is that even on new stations the existed before that of Assyria, or Per- people are sufficiently acquainted with sia, or Greece, or Rome had even begun. the order of Christian worship to be Dr. Swanson also alluded to the aggres- able at once to enter upon our public sive character of the Chinese. .. I have services. never been to a place where I have not met with a Chinaman and a Scotchman. Speaking of Cuba, which lies within You cannot say that of any other hea- two days' sail of the port of Nassau, then people." Mr. Lester observes: " As far back as 1839 the Bahamian missionaries looked Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, who longingly toward Cuba, and desired to next spoke, pointed out that the work enter it with the message of a full, free, of missions by the lleginning of the and present salvation. But Cuba has new century had developed into a sys- been jealously closed for generations to tem. The experimental phases of mis· the Protestant preacher. Now, how- ever, it is open to him by reason of re- ligious toleration granted under the Spanish constitution." Who will be the first to carry into Cuba the banner of the Church of the :Reformation?

The Om'e of the Ohurcltes.-In Wes- leyan Missionary Notices for March, 1893, a thoughtful paper appears from the pen of the Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., on "Phases of Mission 'Work in South India." In this article the view is earnestly maintained that more im- portant than the number of accessions from heathenism is the growth in grace tion in many other fields of missionary of those who have been received. The effort. " unit that stands for a man just out of heathenism is one thing; that same State Regulation of Vice.-Much re- unit, invested with the gift of spiritual gret is expressed that, through an un- understanding, and in whom the graces fortunate error of management, the of the Christian character are developed, Bumbay Decennial Conference has put is another. Mr. Findlay holds that itself into a very false position as re- .. there is no more occasion to be anx- gards the State regulation of vice. ious about the numerical advance of Bishop Thoburn has done much to clear Christianity in India than about the away the bad and misleading impres- spreading of light when dawn has ap- sions created by the action taken. It peared in the east. " The main business would be a mistake to conclude either now is to see to the gradual transforma- that the missionaries present at the con- tion of the members and churches that ference did not know their own mind or are. The point is an important one. that they were callous on the subject. The evangelism that is insufficiently When presented, the motion was" pass- supported by pastoral oversight and ed by an :Jverwhelming vote, and amid spiritual nurture is certainly not in tumultuous applause." Its withdrawal keeping with the analogy of faith. was due, not to the merits of the case, but to the feeling of some that the reso- The Hill T1'ibeIJOf .A88am.-The Welsh lution in question exceeded the powers mission to the Khasi Hills, in Assam, is of a body constituted as theirs was. taking firm hold. Dr. Macphail, a The incident is none the less to be re- medical missionary who himself labors gretted that it is not so black as at first among the Santals, reports, concerning painted. the above mission, that .. the fields are white already to harvest." Tangible Japanese Women.-Madame Tel Sono, results have already accrued. .. Out of of Tokio, Japan, has been endeavoring, a population of 200,000 about 8000 are not without success, to interest British now Christians;" and the prospects are Christians in her projected training bright. The chapel at Shillong, which school for the educating and uplifting holds a thousand people with comfort, of Japanese women. Her. story is a is often well filled. strange one, as, indeed, so often hap- pens in the case of elect souls. In early A feature of great interest in this life there was the groping after God, if mission is that the Welsh missionaries haply one might find Him. Her . have brought with them their peculiar father must have been another such dim institution, the Wel8h Sundall- 8chool. seeker, for at the age of thirteen she "It is attended," says Dr. Macphail, was taught by him to worship the one "by the entire congregation, some living and true God. How true it is classes consisting of gray-headed men that there are the brooding influences and women. Two advantages are that of the Spirit before the sovereign word it affords a good field for voluntary mis- of command, "Let there be light, and sion workers, and of these there is no light was;" and in heathen lands this lack; and it insures that the great bulk period of incubation is often very pro- of the people, old as well as young, non- longed. But the light, when it does readers as well as readers, are thorough- arise, is all the more precious and wel- ly well drilled in the Scriptures." The come. Savinglyenlightened in Ameri· Oh1'istian, commenting on the above, ca, :M:adame Tel Sono is on ber home- observes: " We should not be sur- ward journey by way of England, and prised if the Welsh Sunday-school sys- hopes, on her retuI'D, to devote the re- tem became a favorite means of instruc- mainder of her days to a scheme fo.r the raising of the mental and spiritual Duta, who told him that the" English" status of Japanese women of the higher Europeans taught their people to read; social ranks. We are a little doubtful so Mika determined, on his return home, of the qualification •• higher social to seek out the" English" Europeans ranks," when we remember that" not with this object in view. Thus Mika many noble are called." Howbeit, we became a constant visitor to Mackay, by trust she may have much cause to bless whom he was baptized in 1884; and' God for the letter m. After all, not was chosen, some two years after, as many means 801ne, and the some would one of the" church elders" to carryon not appear were the mfrom ,. the many" the work of preaching the Word should crossed out. the Europeans be compelled to leave the country. Heathenism Renounced.-The Olt1'onide, organ of the London Missionary So- Recently (March 7th) a meeting was ciety, reports that two villages in the held at the Guildhall, Cambridge, for Madras Principality, within six miles of the purpose of hearing an account of Tripassur, have renounced heathenism the Church Missionary Society'S work and placed themselves under Christian in Uganda. The master of Trinity Colinstruction. These villages number 54 lege presided, and both Mr. Walker and families and contain 238 souls. The M.ika Sematimba spoke. The audience Rev. M. Phillips says that among these was large and appreciative. " Mr. people, who are pariah cultivators, Walker graphically enforced the diffithere seems to be a general mOM toward culties and the reality of the work, and Christianity. God grant that it may be the great need and importance of preso. The 'lTW'/)e in question has stirred paring native Christians for evangelup the rancor of the higher castes, istic labors. Mika, who met with an who are wroth because the villagers are enthusiastic reception, especially emembracing the religion of Christ. Mean- phasized the oneness of the Uganda and while a teacher has been d6puted to English Christians in the Lord, and the teach them; and the people themselves, deep thirst among his fellow-country. acting on Mr. Phillips's advice, have men for Christian instruction." built a mud-and-thatched school-room for divine service. Mi8sionaries for South America.-Dr. Grattan Guinness and those who labor Mika Sematimba, Ohillfin Uganda.- with him at the East London Institute The Rev. R. H. Walker, of the Church for Home and Foreign Missions have Missionary Society, has brought over felt a great concern for the unevangelwith him to England Mika Sematimba, ized masses of South America. The a Uganda chief. The chief is now badly neglected condition of Peru has twenty-eight years of age. He has been especially laid to heart. In the spent in that time an exceedingly event- September number of Regions Beyond, ful life, having been" in deaths oft," for 1891, the needs of Peru were set but the Lord, in presenting goodness, forth in one of the articles. Referring has safeguarded him, and, according to to this, Dr. Grattan Guinness remarks: His eternal purpose, brought him into "We are glad to say that some hearts the Good Shepherd's fold. Having have already been stirred by our article noted, in the first instance, how far on Peru to feel for its needs, and that superior the Europeans were to the several of our students have volunteered Arabs, Mika went to the Roman Catho- for missionary work in that country lic priests for instruction, and first heard and in the neighboring State of Bolivia." from them, by word of mouth, the The names of these students are R. facts of the Gospel. Later on, when Stark, F. Peters, J. Jarrett, T. Joyce, Mika was about fifteen years of age, he and T. Berkeley. May they each refell in, at Zanzibar, with Henry Wright ceive a full reward I

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Islands of the Sea;* Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska; Amerioan Indians;t Ohinese in Amerioa;t Mormonism.§ CIRCIDoG'OLAR EVANGELIZATION, OR musty chronicles told. The Danish court had given countenance to his THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN GREEN· plans, and in 1721 three ships' compa· nies, colonists and soldiers, had set out. LAND, LABRADOR, AND ALASKA. Disappointed in his quest of Norsemen, Egede had begun to work for the na· BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., tives, but had been baffled by a dread· ful visitation of small·pox. Just when SEC. S. P. G., BETHLEHEM, PA. he was thinking of returning to Europe, the Danish Government having with· GREENLAND. drawn from the project of colonization, assistance had come to him in the per· One hundred and forty.four years sons of three Moravian laymen from ago there met in the town of Bethle· Herrnhut in 1733, Matthew and Chris· hem, at the forks of the Delaware, in tian Stach, two cousins, and Christian Pennsylvania, founded less than a David, utterly ignorant of the condl· decade before, men who might have tions of life in Greenland, but enthusi· been regarded as a pledge of the future astic for Christ. Egede had welcomed of Protestant missions. They greeted them at Godhaab, the most northern of one another as brethren in Christ, the Danish colonies, and about a mile though some were negroes of the Dan· away they erected their modest sod ish West Indies, others Indians from hut, calling it New Herrnhut. Berbice in South America, others Mo· hicans or Delawares, and yet others, Awful hardships followed. Scurvy Greenlanders I and small·pox broke out, and within a year carried off about two thousand na· The last were three in number-two tives. Meantime the kind offices of the young men and a young woman, one of missionaries to the sick and dying and the former being a son of the first con· dead made no impression. Christian vert of the Moravians in Greenland, David returned to Europe in 1735, and Samuel Kajarnak, baptized in 1739. his place was taken by Frederick With a married Christian couple, Si· Boenisch and John Beck. The sup· mon Arbalik and wife, they had visit· plies failed to reach them from Europe. ed Europe in 1747 in the missionary ship Starvation was fought off only by hav· Irene, whose captain and crew had dedi· ing recourse to shellfish and seaweed. cated their pursuit of the sea to the Egede's wife having died, he returned service of Christ and of their church. in 1736. The missionaries' boat was The married people had succumbed to destroyed. An attempt was made to the climate of Europe, and the young murder them. It seemed as if the dull people were now returning home by natives had no capacity for the Gospel. way of the American colonies. Their language, with its gutturals re- sembling the growls of a polar bear and The story of the mission in Greenland the crunching of drift ice against a berg, is a story of patient self·denial and per· was a terrible barrier. But at last Ka· severing victorious faith. jarnak was touched by the story of the suffering Saviour, and in time was bap· Hans Egede, a Danish Lutheran pas· tized with all his family. In spite of tor, had been the pioneer, fascinated the angekoks (medicine·men) the good with a hope of finding the descendants work went on, and when the first church of Eric the Red and his Norsemen, of whose ventures centuries before the • See pp. 62 (Jannary), 188, 211 (March), 481, 50!, 5112 (present issne).

t See pp. 488, 507 (pre.ent issue).

1: See p. 443 (June). I See p. 266 (April). was built, having been framed in HoI- with the missionaries at Frederiksdal, land and brought thither in 1747, the and a number have been won for Christ. baptized numbered 147 souls, and native assistants began to be trained. A sec- On the whole, the outlook of. the ond station followed in 1758, Lichten- Greenlanders as a race does not seem fels, about ninety miles south of New bright. The introduction of European Herrnhut. A third, Lichtenau, was luxuries by the trading company {to its founded ·in 1774, in a comparatively credit be it said that the sale of intoxisheltered position, so that a little flock cants to natives is prohibited) and the of goats and a few cows could vary the gradual extinction of the natural food diet of fish In this inhospitable region, supply by the superior weapons of where for more than half the year the civilization are reducing the Eskimos to land is shrouded in ice and snow, and a dependent position. Terrible epiintense cold confining vegetation to a demics have been only too frequent_ few stunted eyergreens and birches Their only capital is their young manand willows, lowly Alpine plants, and hood. When one male is lost at seacoarse grass, the food of the natives and the frail skin boat easily proves his must be taken from the sea. From an coffin amid the tempests and the ice-a early day a very serious hindrance to whole family is deprived of its breadeffective evangelization has been the winner. Poor at best, the membership half nomadic life of the people in pur- find it impossible to bring the mission suit of the seals and other means of sub- to a condition of self-dependence. Yet sistence, a life fostered by the policy of the contrast of their lives with those of the Royal Danish Trading Company, a their kinsmen on the east coast strikingmonopoly which insisted and still insists ly shows that even for them the Gospel upon the scattering of the people in has been the power of God unto civilizasmall companies along the coast. Hence tion as well as salvation. As· far back continuous Christian influence cannot be as 1823, through the agency of the Britbrought to bear on the people. To coun- ish and Foreign Bible Society, the printteract this, steady endeavors have long ed New Testament was placed in their been made to train reliable native assist- hands. ants, and with measurable success, two training institutions being maintained. LABRADOR. In 1824 Frederiksdal, near Cape Farewell, was added to the list of the sta- In some respects the counterpart of tions. Umanak was begun forty miles that In the twin land across Davis' from New Herrnhut in 1861, and three Strait, the mission in Labrador has had years later Igdlorpait, south of Lich- distinctive features of its own. Its tenau. founder, John Christian Erhardt, had been converted while a sailor through Years have elapsed since there was a the agency of a Moravian missionary In single professed heathen family on the the Danish West Indies. Soon after west coast, and ever since 1843 repeated selecting the site of the first station in expeditions have been made to explore 1752, he and the captain of the ship the superlatively desolate east coast. that brought him from London and five In 1881 the missionary Brodbeck man- of tho crew were treacherously muraged to reach Narssak, where he dis- dered by the savages. But the project covered the ruins of a Norse house did not die with him. Jens Haven preabout lat. 60° 30' Lieutenants Holm pared himself by a two years' stay in and Garde, as a result of their explora- Greenland, where he learned the lantion from 1883-85, estimated the popula- guage, and in 1764 reaching the coast tion of the east coast at only from 500 via Newfoundland, by donning the to 600 souls, savage beathen. Since Eskimo costume and using the Eskimo tben some of these have come into touch speech won a welcome. It was not till 1771, after intermediate visits, that a missionary colony, among whom were of the system is that Intoxicants are ex- Haven and Lawrence Drachart, a former cluded. Lutheran and later Moravian mission· ary in Greenland, founded the first sta- The Eskimos of Labrador seem to tion, Nain (N.lat. 56° 55', W.long. 62°). possess more sturdy independence of From the first the Brethren's Society character than their kinsmen in Greenfor the Furtherance of the Gospel among land, even as in their heathen condition the Heathen, organized in 1741, with they were more fierce. Visitors speak headquarters in London, has taken spe- of their talent for music, both vocal and cial charge of this mission, and year instrumental. We read of the singing after year has sent its own ship with in the church at Hopedale as being acsupplies. During the whole period no companied by a cabinet organ, a clarioserious ac()ident ever befell this mission- net, five violins, and a violoncello, the ary ship, though navigating a long musicians being natives, and of the effecchartless Arctic coast, nor has the com- tive rendering of difficult anthems both munication between the missionaries there and at Nain. In the southern staand their brethren in Europe in a single tions there are some neat log houses, instance been completely interrupted. where one would not need to hesitate to The present bark, the Harmony, the sit down at table with Christian Eskifourth of that name, was built in 1861. mos, and where the old habit of taking the meat between the teeth and cutting The first Eskimo convert in Labrador it off near the lips bas been abandoned. was baptized at Nain in 1776, and in the same year a second station was com- ALASKA. menced at Okak, about 150 miles to the north_ The third, Hopedale, a similar In its inception the third circumpolar distance to the south, followed in 1782. mission of the Moravian Church, that The first decade of the present century in Alaska, illustrates strikingly the exwas marked by wonderful revivals of pansive element in Protestant evanreligion, promoted largely by letters gelization. One of its pioneers, and its from the native assistants in Greenland, most eminent missionary ever since, so that the membership was doubled. the Rev. John H. Kilbuck, a full-blood- Hebron, between Okakand Cape Chud- ed Indian, is a great-grandson of Geleleigh, commenced in 1830, and Zoar, lemend, who was baptized by one of between Nain and Hopedale, begun in the Moravian missionaries among the 1865, -and Ramah, the most northern, Delawares of Pennsylvania in the midundertaken in 1871, to reach the few re- dle of .last century. After receiving a maining semi·nomadic heathen Eskimos thorough classical and theological eduwho rove in the region of Cape Chud- cation and for a brief time serving leigh, complete the list of the stations. among his own countrymen in Canada, in 1885 he sailed to the mouth of the Aside from the terrible rigor of the Kuskoquim River, together with his climate and the natural depravity of the wife, and the Rev. William Weinland human heart, the chief difficulties of and wife, and Hans Torgersen, a practhe mission in Labrador are connected tical carpenter, who accompanied the with the trade carried on by the mission missionaries as a lay assistant. In the stores, In the absence of other avenues, previous year tbe second-named, tofor the disposal of the furs and fish and gether with the Rev. A. Hartman, a cod-liver oil procured by the natives. veteran Moravian missionary, formerly Though those who labor among them of Australia, then and now laboring in spiritual things are distinct from the among the Indians of Canada, had been managers of the trade, annoyance and sent on an exploratory tour by the Soperplexity are caused by the tendency ciety of the United Brethren for Propaof the natives to run up large debts in gating the Gospel among the Heathen, seasons of scarcity. The one advantage an organization at Bethlehem, Pa., dating back to 1787, in response to the in- In the very nature of the case these Esvitation of the Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jack- kimos are tending to extinction, their Bon, of Presbyterian missionary fame. food supply disappearing, and will be- As in the explorations which led to the come extinct unless saved by the propacommencement of Okak, in Labrador, gation of the domesticated reindeer two missionaries lost their lives by ship- which Dr. Jackson is seeking to have wreck, so also before Bethel, on the Kus- Congress systematically introduce from koquim, was begun, Hans Torgersen Siberia. Yet there is a value in miswas snatched from his companions, sionary work among these polar tribes. being drowned in the river. But the When successful among them, the young couples persevered, though ut- Church of Christ will not only convey terly umcquainted with carpenter to them an unspeakable boon, and have work, and erected their house, where- •• the blessing of Him that was ready to in to face the rigors of an Arctic win- perish come upon" her, but thereby ter, the thermometer once registering also testify to the Christless in civilized 50.6° below zero. Weinland's health lands, that there are higher motives in gave out, and he had to return in 1887. this world than those which well up A second station was meanwhile begun from the fountain of selfishness, and at Carmel, on the Nushegak River, by that there is an unquenchable and limitthe Rev. Frank Wolff in 1886. In Sep- less power in "the glorious Gospel of tember, 1888, eight souls were gathered the blessed God." in as the first-fruits of the work at Bethel. Schools have been established Ohinese, Japanese, and Indians in the at both places. Several of the missiona- United States. ries-who will number thirteen with the reinforcements now on the way- The census of 18110 gave the number have acquired fluency in the Eskimo of of Chinese in the United States as 107,- Alaska, a dialect decidedly different 475, of whom over 70 per cent are in from that of Greenland and Labrador. California. Congregations are being built up. A number of filial stations are connected The Japanese number 2039, of whom with Bethel. The power of the over one half are in California. shaInans, or witch doctors, has been stayed, is beginning to wane. Terrible The same census gives the number conflicts have, indeed, been experienced, of civilized Indians among the general and life has been in danger from more population and not under tribal relathan one cause; but God has preserved tions as 58,806. Of these over 19,000 His servants. Two most valuable and are residing in the Atlantic States. faithful native assistants have been for- The total Indian popUlation of the mally set apart for their office by Bishop United States exclusive of Alaska is BachInan during an official visitation. 249,273. Of these 66,289 are in Indian Family life is being introduced in Chris- Territory, 8278 in New Mexico, 5304 in tian fashion. Cleanliness is being pro- New York, and 2885 in North Caromoted. The women as well as the men lina. are being made acq~ainted with the amenities of life. It is being proven The population of Alaska is 31,795, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can and is classified as follows; Whites, reach and eventually remove even the 4303; mixed (Russian and native), lowest type of savagery. 1819; Indians, 23,274; Mongolians, 'None of these circumpolar missions 2287 ; and others, 112. possess special strategic significance like those among the higher races of heathen. (We hope to have an article from Dr. Sutherland on work among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, in our next number of the RE- VIEW.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LlIIOl(ABD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of great value in their own way, might P eriodioals. as well have been delivered at the an- niversary of any other society. so little BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, had they to do directly with the cause of missions. Perhaps the first man- MASS. certainly one of the first men-to realize this fact was Canon Miller, Rector of THE UNITED KINGDOM. Greenwich. I well remember dear Samuel Hasell telling me. with intense -" The policy. recently adopted, of delight, that Canon MUler had asked to be put in possession of the most imgiving to the world before the anniver- portant incidents in the recent history of the Society, because he wished not sary the financial statement, robs the to make a great speech, but to impress on his audience facts which would annual meeting of what used at one stimulate missionary zeal. Perhaps to- day the danger is lest men should fortime to be an element of surprise. get that eloquence is a mighty power, and also lest some, at any rate, should Those who have attended the meetings look upon the platform as a pulpit. In a meeting which lasts from eleven to for many years will remember occa- two there is absolute need of variety, and in my humble opinion those to sions on which ringing cheers greeted whom God has given the gift of humor, though they must keep it well within the announcement that a dreaded deficit bounds, are doing good service to re- ligion when they allow its pleasant inhad given place to a handsome balance fluence to relieve the tension of mind which is the inevitable result of speeches in hands. Sometimes the reverse has that tax the mind, the memory, and the feelings. Of appeals to the eye, none, been the case. A soleIun, subdued, but perhaps, was more telling than that of the three chiefs from Uganda. I, for by no means unwholesome sensation one, have aways felt that I know more of the physical and mental characterishas passed through many hearts when tics of the Waganda, than I would ever have done had I not seen those fine, tall it has seemed as if the Lord's work men, beside whom most Englishmen looked small."-HENRY SUTTON, in must languish because the Lord's peo- Ohurch Mi88ionary IntelligencM".

ple had failed to give, or stir up others -" The triennial return compiled for the Society of Friends shows that the to give, what was needful to sustain membership of that body has appre- ciably increased in the London andand extend the work. But I for one Middlesex district, which is numerically the largest denominational district in. entirely approve the present plan. The the country."-Bombay Guardian.

Society's friends ought not to be kept in the dark a day longer than necessary as to its poSition in a p'ecuniary point of view. There have been speeches de- livered on the Church Missionary plat- form winhtieclhlefcotur ailmrpaansgsieo,neadn delowquheantcef~ wide still better, profound spiritual power, could not be surpassed. Hugh Mc- Neile, Hugh Stowell, and Francis Close were wont in their day to rouse their hearers to a. fever-heat of enthusiasm; but not always were such speeches cal- culated to inform the mind on the mat- ter in hand or to give practical direc- tion to missionary zeal. It is interest- ing to notice how gradually there grew a desire on the part of the audience to hear speeches which should keep well in view the special work of the Church ~Ilssionary Society rather than those which, able, interesting, and sometimes

EXTRACTS AND. T~ANSLATI.ONI!. li47

-" On November 19th, 1891, took call the scriptural admonitions as to the place the one hundred and fiftieth anni- deceitfulness I)f riches, the fragility of versary of the Society for the Further- power, the weakness of everything that ance of the Gospel. Since 1771 this is only human? And unless we are in- Society has dedicated itself exclu- curably frivolous and ~rjfiing, how can sively, infact, to the temporal Aupport we but look for some fixed poin~ in the of our Labrador Mission, which was general convulsion, and seek beneath then established. It has likewise de- these tossing waves for an immovable served the warmest thanks by securing ground in which to cast anchor?

the sale of the Eskimo products and the .. The will of God, which he that importation to them of the necessaries doeth endureth forever, when the judges of life. A business undertaking set on and princes of the earth are scattered foot by Christian people, whose pro- and dissipated like chaff, this is the ceeds have been and are entirely de- fixed point, this is the solid Rock I"

voted, without any by-ends of private' advantage, exclusively to the extension -" Grindelwald Conferences have of the Gospel, this Society, we may be- turned' out very much what was exlieve, is unique in the history of the pected. There have been delightful, kingdom of God. And as the Lord hllll and we believe profitable reunion8 j recognIzed and blessed its whole activ- but a reunion of the churches, in the ity, In the most palpable way, He will English sense of the word, has been doubtless also remember with a gracious plainly declared to be meanwhile prac· reward all those who, as members of tically impossible. Not the less is it a this Society, in all secluded stillness, hope which should govern their reciphave exercised this activity out of love rocal attitude and conduct. The dito Him. "-Jahre8hericht 01 the Unita8 visions of the Church are really a leg- acy from its self-centred, non-expansive Fratrum. periods; and the key to reunion is to THE CONTINENT. be found not at Grindelwllld, but on -The J(YI/,rnal d-e8 NiBsiona for De- the mission field. "-Minionary Record cember remarks: "The dolorous cir- (U. P.).

cumstances in the midst of which we -The admirable HerIDannsburg Mis- are bringing to a close the year 1892 sion, resting on so pronounced and po· have nothing to do with missions. Are lemic a basis of intense Lutheranism, there not, however, in the spectacle had from the beginning difficulty in which is unfolding before our eyes les- maintaining accord with the established sons by which we can profit? church of Hanover, although this is " A sort of earthquake has come to Lutheran. However, during the life pass in the world which surrounds us; of Louis Harms himself unity was col08sal enterprises, which have laid maintained. After his death his brother, under contribution the savings of a Theodore Harms, assumed the direction whole country, appear destined to a of the mission. The latter, in 1878, wretched I'.ollapse ; reputations hitherto with some other pastors seceded from intact are dissolving in an hour; men the Establishment, and formed the Free hitherto powerful are falling from the Church of Hanover. However, the Es· summit of power; and these shocks ap- tablishment continued to have a voice pear to forebode others, profounder still. in the .mission; but now the Free "How shall we not be shaken in Church has declared that so long as the view of such an overturning? How Hermannsburg missionaries shall con- can we but be struck with the vanity tinue in communion with the Establish· of all that which in the eyes of the ment, they shall be shut out from the world is brilliant, wealthy, powerful, altars and pulpits of the Free Church, well assured? Ifow can we fail to reo and the pupils of the Mission House

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

shall not be allowed to hold any meet- can tolerate, can listen while the claims ings in the Free Church places of wor- of Christ are presented, and, as our misship_ The grounds of dispute are cer- sionaries are able to tell us, in many tain formulas so subtle that Dr_ War- cases do more."- The Ohurch Month.ly. neck declares tJlat even a German theologian cannot understand what possible , –".It is significant of the violence of occasian they can give why a body con- the popular prejudice against the Jews, cerned with the conversion of Caffres which the anti-Semitic agitation has should divide into two hostile camps. succeeded in reviving, that Dr. Noel- deke, Professor of Semitic Languages TIlE JEWS. at the Strasburg University, has been called as a witness to state that neither -" Nowhere have we more reason the Talmud nor any Jewish law-book to expect great things than in Constan- contains a single passage capable of tinople. The ,Tew there is a different being construed into connection with man somewhat from what he is in many ritual murder, or of warranting the baseother parts of Europe. If kindness can less charge that Jews require the blood soften tbe human heart-and the Jew is of Christians for the practices of their human, although there are those who ritual."-Jewi8h Herald. seem to deny him that quality-and make it more susceptible of impression, -This charge against the Jews Is we shall expect the Jew of Constantino- singularly like the wild charges brought ple to be most susceptible. It is only against the Christian missionaries in to toleration we refer when we speak of China, especially against the Roman kindness; but to a hungry man even a Catholics. dry crust is acceptable. We question very much if the treatment to which he -The Jewi8h Herald, speaking of the has been SUbjected for centuries at the sufferings of the Russian Jews, says: hands of so-called Christian nations has " What evil thing have these people not done much to steel him against done to suffer such humanity? They Christian influence. We deplore the only refuse to enter the Greek Church. perversity of the Jew, when we ought The Christianity they are accustomed to deplore and repent of that spirit of to Is to see a rude, ignorant Russian intolerance which, to a great extent, has kneeling before a wooden cross on the made him what he is. But while in roadside and kissing an Image, and then Western Europe-alas! now in Eastern rising up to spit on the first Jew he Europe also-the Jew has had to experi- meets and to curse him. " ence the harshest Intolerance, in Turkey he has had liberty and toleration extend- -The Rev. Dr. Ellis, missionary of ed to him. When, four hundred years the London Society for the Conversion ago, some 160,000 Jews were driven of the Jews, has baptized in Warsaw, from Spain by Christian jealousy, and, within a few months, fourteen adult after years of wandering. found no Jews and Jewesses of good condition. place to rest in, the Sultan of Turkey extended to them his hospitality; we THE SAILORS.' use the word advisedly, for while the Greeks were termed yeshir (slaves), the -" The origin of the best-known sailhaughty Padisha condescended to treat ors' hymns is interesting, most of them the Jews as rTl()7UJaphir (visitors). From being produced after perilous experithat time till now they have dwelt se- ences at sea. Perhaps no hymn is more curely under the Crescent. The result sung on the water than Charles Wesof four hundred years of toleration upon ley's, beginning their minds is just what we might expect: those who have been tolerated " 'Jesus, lover of my soal.'

It was written in 1740,. shortly after Wesley's re1;urn from America to Eng- land, and during the first stormy scenes

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATrONS

of his itinerant preaching. Whether ter Christian and firmer believer for it the figures in the first stanza were sug- during the forty years following. The gested by the storms of the Atlantic, Christianity of most of us does not rate which the writer had but recentlyen- high enough to know how to dispense countered, or by the storms of human with occasional contact with a class of passion, we cannot say; but most of men whose vision of God, where they the sea hymns of Charles Wesley were do have it, seems almost like the vision but the unfolding of actual experiences. of Moses, " face to face."

.. Bishop Heber's matchless hymn be- -" Our Lord was sensitive to the roginning mance of the fisher!Dan's life. So, too, He felt deeply, as we do, the interest of … When through the tom sail the fisherman's character, that sim- The wild $empest I. streaming,' plicity, that sensitiveness to external impressions, that natural delicacy, that was written after similar experiences. spiritual touch which are what we to- The bishop took an affectionate interest day love in Him. Our Lord's heart in the humblest sailors during his voy- turned toward him with peculiar force. ages. 'Only to think,' said a grateful Here was the trnest and purest type of seaman, • of such a great man as the the man He wanted. Here He found bishop coming between decks to pray His special friends. Whether it was with such poor fellows as we.' "-Sail· Andrew with his straightforward modorB' Magaeine. The Magazine then re- esty, or Peter with his eager simplicity, fers to similar hymns of John Newton, or James with his rush of zeal, or John P. P. Bliss, and others. with his mystical passion, it was still in fishermen that He sought and won His -" The King of Sweden, incog., has four chief supporters, with whom He been visiting the Sailors' Home in trusted His whole secret. Something Stockholm. Besides inspecting the there was in the characteristics bred Home he dined with the sailors, and among boats and nets, in the companwon their hearts by his free and easy ionship of this mobile and exquisite converSation with them and by listen- water, which tuned them to the key in ing to their sailors' yams. Of course which the music of His voice spoke they had no less loyalty to the king home. These were the men who best when they subsequently discovered his felt and understood Him. These were identity. Why not drop in at the Sail- they who could bring Him the fairest ors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, or at harvest. "-Canon HOLLAND (S. M.). the Reading Room at 46 Catherine Street, or at 128 Charlton Street, or at -" Christian men and women going 31 Atlantic Avenue, Brooklyn"–{)r at to sea have an opportunity to make the corresponding sites in other cities- mention of the Name, which is often " why not, good men and good women, allowed to slip by unimproved. Plausl· and cheer them up? King Oscar went ble reasons can be given for the failure, away from his interview with them say- all of which are best answered by the ing that he had never spent a pleasanter example of those who embrace it and afternoon. Your experience will be are made a blessing. 'What God hath like his if you can unbend like him, and Wrought' is the title of a book de- • give and take' like him. By the scribing a mission tour made by Rev. way, he left a substantial reminder of G. C. Grubb M.A., and his companions, his visit, which doubtless helps to ac- whose experience is an answer to all count for his enjoyment of it."-Bail- who assume there is ' no use' in attempt-, ora' Magaeine. ing religious work among the motley body of passengers and crew that -The present writer" dropped in" throng our modern steamers. Mr. once to a prayer-meeting in Cherry Street, and he has been noticeably a bet-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Grubb and his friends had tact for pub· ing this high moral principle, our fiery lic address or private talk, were able to London contemporary sees only that sing, above all, were truly consecrated moral degradation which comes from and self-sacrificing regarding the hum- exercise of despotic power. He close~ blest service to anybody-a great busi· his criticism by saying that 'Nothing ness, for the proper doing of which they but ceaseless watchfulness and prayer had need of the immediate help of the can save an Englishman in India from Divine Spirit. With this equipment becoming an irrational tyrant.' There they had success with officers and crews again we have the conclusions of mere and with passengers from every rank of theorists raising themsel ves in helpless society, and the record of their converts opposition to incontrovertible facts. on every ship they sailed on is a mod- From viceroy and lieutenant governor ern postcript to the Acts of the Apos- down to the district magistrate, the tles."-S. M. Englishmen who rule over the millions of India manifest a degree of consider· -" Now when old Gloucester is cele- ation and patience and solicitude for brating its two hundred and fiftieth an- the welfare of the people, that is the niversary, it is fit time to note that even amazement of all who see it. The pe· a thing so fiat and dry as a salt cod has culiar helplessness of the people of India its romance. Its very alias, • Cape Cod so appeals to all the noble and generous turkey,' tells of a world of deprivation sentiments of the foreign rulers that, and struggle. It is the harvest of won- taken as a class, they exhibit more of derful fields. A potato patch may be the virtues and fewer of the vices of commonplace, a wheat-field monoto- power than are shown by any other nous, the ocean never. The beauty. ruling class in the world."-Indian mystery, pathos of the sea, fioat around Witnea, (Am. M. E., Feb. 4th). the Gloucester dory to-day rather than about the Venetian gondola. • •. Mrs. ,–" It has been said, 'Man may pos- Ward has been pre-eminently the poet sess the authority, but woman has the of Gloucester life, making her summer power;' and this is in a measure true home here for years, and entering in India as elsewhere. Religious sancdeeply by sympathy and service into its tion and social custom have combined fascinations, its: sorrows, its tempta- to make our Indian sister's nominal potions and tragedies, as her striking sition little better than that of slavery, stories and exquisite poems bear wit- and yet her influence is real and powerness."-Rev. C. M. SOUTHGATE, in ful. Uncrowned, she yet often rules, Oongregationaliat (S. M.). and is destined to play an important part in the fashioning of the future re- INDIA. ligious history of India."-The Oltrqni- -" The Methodist TifMB calls the ac- cleo tion of the Bengal Government on the jury question a bit of reactionary bar- -" The Maharajah of Travancore barism. If the writer knew hi!! ground called at Nagercoil on .his way back to better he would simply say that the his capital after visiting the Governor Bengal Government has had the moral of Mackas. It may be remembered courage to risk temporary unpopUlarity that in our September Ohronicle we for the sake of protecting the people gave an excellent portrait of His Highfrom injustice. Few men, and still less ness, with a biographical notice. ' }lao few governments, have nerve to ac· harajahs have sometiJn.es been in these knowledge their own mistakes. The parts when princes,' writes the Rev. J. Bengal Government frankly acknowl- Duthie, 'but for a very long time no edges that in granting trial by jury it reigning king had visited this town. made a mistake. Instead of recogniz- The royal visit was, therefore, an event of very great importance, and the preparations for the reception were on the Orient shall be redeemed to Christ the grandest scale. The Christian streets King!

were decorated after a fashion nevel' -Not only the London Timuj but seen before; and we had three thou· sand children on the spot from the va· the New York Trillune also, beglliil to rious schools of the Nagercoil district to have faith in Christian missions, and welcOme the Maharajah. Just before admiration for the heroes who push I left for my last furlough His High. them forward, as this good confe8i!ion ness requested me to purchase a clock will show: .. The Protestant evangel for the town, very kindly offering to on Lake Nyassa or the Catholic mispay the whole cost. The clock was ac· sionary on Victoria Nyanza takes his cordingly bought, and has been placed life in his hand and buries himself in in a beautiful tower, also provided by barbarous countries. He does not go the Maharajah. Advantage was taken to the Dark Continent in search of adof the Maharajah's visit to formally venture, nor does he return to write open the clock tower. His Highness, books and deliver lectures. Whether too, I must not omit to say, did the he dies of fever the first summer, or is mission the honor of calling upon us massacred at his station, or works year personally, as also subsequently did the after year among the natives. his heroprime.minister, who was in attendance; ism passes without observation_ It is and though the reception of an Oriental his mission to teach degraded races the prince and suite at a mission bungalow elements of civilization and Christiancould not be in any but a very humble ity. He suffers and grows strong. He style, yet much satisfaction was ex· communes with his own heart and is pressed at what we and our people had still. He does the work in a sublime done to show our loyalty on the occa· spirit of self-sacrifice, unclouded with sion. His HIghness received his Prot· premonitions of notoriety and publishestant Christian subjects in the kindest ers' bargains. That is moral heroism manner. What a contrast to the old of the finest fibre. The men of action days of darkness, when poor people of the Stanley campaign of adventure dared not have approached their king I have noble and commanding traits, but The elevating power of Christianity is they are not types of the highest qualicertainly evidenced in a remarkable way ties of heroism and self-sacrifice."

in our mission here. Thanks be to -What testimony to the value of God I' "-TIM Ohronicle. missions can be more trustworthy than that of Sir Bartle Frere, late governor THE WORLD AT LARGE. of Bombay, and he writes: .. I speak simplyas to matters of observation and -It is said that in the great Moham· not of opinion. and assure you that the medan mosque of Damascus, on the teaching of Christianity among 100,000,- lintel beam of an ancient portal, in 000 of civilized and industrious Hindus dimmed letters of Greek, is the inscrip. and Mohammedans is effecting changes, tion, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is the moral, social, and polltical. which for kingdom of the ages, and Thy domin- extent and rapidity of effects are far ion is throughout all generations. " For more extraordinary' than anything you more than a thousand years the follow- or your fathers have witnessed In mod- ers of the false prophet have passed be· em Europe. Presented for the first neath that word, carved there when the time to most of the teeming Indian mosque was a Christian church; but, communities within the memory of men though even yet the glad day may be yet alive-preached only by a few score distant, who that has faith in the Gos· of Europeans-Christianity has never- pel fa not well assured that not only theless in the course of fifty years made Damascus and Jerusalem but the entire its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is take the vacant place." In November now an active, operative, aggressive one of the party died; two more were power in everv branch of social and po- killed the following year; and in a very litical life on that continent." few years, of the eight who went out, Mackay, who lived unti11890, was the -There is hope for the enslaved even sale survivor. Yet there were plenty in Africa, for behold what God hath of volunteers for the posts of those who wrought within a period of only sixty had fallen. years. In 1833 the British Government paid $100,000,000 to liberate 1,000,000 Then further, Dr. Mabie, of the Bapbondmen; in 1844 in India 9,000,000 tist Missionary Union, has recently were set free; in 1846 the Bey of Tunis stated that .. notwithstanding the lIlorgave liberty to all who entered his ter- tality among our missionaries on the ritory ; in 1848 the French Republic Congo, yet three out of every four canforbade the further entrance of slaves; didates for the field express preference in 1861 the Czar emancipated 20,000,000 for Africa. " Surely the age of heroism serfs; in 1863 by the stroke of a pen has not gone, or if it hall, the era of a 6,000,000 in the South became free better heroism has dawned. men; and in 1889 Brazil wiped out the last vestige of slavery on the Western -There be honors and honors. When Continent. William Carey learned that his mission- ary son had accepted a diplomatic ap- -According to Dr. Josiah Strong we pointment in the British service, he said have not yet attained, and the Divine regretfully, " He has shrivelled up into call is clear and imperative to press on : an ambassador." And Mr. Spurgeon "Noble as has been the work of modern may have had that remark in mind missions, it must be regarded chiefly when he once affirmed that he didn't as one of preparation. The languages want anyone who could be a missionof savage peoples have been reduced to ary to drivel down into a king, nor one writing, the Bible and a Christian liter- who was:fit to be a missionary to die a ature have been translated into tongues millionaire. spoken by hundreds of millions. A foothold has been secured, a fulcrum -Not many years since the officers found, the Gospel lever put in place. of one of our societies were surprised . ., The world is about to enter on a by a visit from a man who brought his new era, for which the nineteenth cen- check for $1000 as his offering to misturY has been the John the Baptist." sions. When the question arose whether this was not a large gift for him, he .. -In spite of disgusted Brutus to the said, ., It is! It is one quarter of what contrary, "Rome" (that is, Christian- I own. I found that as I was prospered ity) has not "lost the breed of noble my money engrossed more and more of bloods. " Listen to Mackay of Uganda, my thought. I am not going to be a as he and his party took leave of the slave to the money God may give me, Church Missionary Society's committee and I am going to conquer the love of on April 25th, 1876 : "I want to remind money by giving it away." Some such the committee," he said, "that' within heroic course of treatment is required six months they will probably hear that in desperate cases. one of ns is dead. Yes; is it at all likely that eight Englishmen should Another man of wealth tells how start for Central Africa and all be alive the scales have fallen from his eyes in six months after? One of us, at least- these words: "I used to give as I felt it may be I, will surely fall before that. inclined; now I intend to give of that But what I want to say is this: When which God blesses. I have bank stocks, the news comes, do not be cast down, railroad stocks, United States bonds, but send some one else immediately to etc. These draw interest seven days in the week. But the :first day of the week is the Lord's day, and all that per- ply give the Bible and say, 'Read tains to it belongs to Him. So one sev· that.'" Bishop Thoburn, after years enth of my income from investments is of experience in India, takes the same saved to the Lord. Then I manage to view. secure an income during the six days of the week, and I will set apart to re- -In New York City are found over ligious purposes a certain part of that." 3000 physicians'to minister to 1,500,000 persons, while in the foreign field for -One of the teachers in the Doshisha 1,000,000,000 there are only about 350 considers it In many cases a disadvan- medical missionaries, or one to 3,000,000 tage for Japanese students to attend col- -that is, one to the combined popula· leges in England and America. He tion of New York, Brooklyn, and Jer· says it is quite a common remark among sey jity. missionaries, "Oh, he has come back spoiled." A brilliant graduate of one WOMAN'S WORK. of the great American universities made the remark on his return that "the -The first zenana teaching ever atmembers of a certain mission did not tempted in the East was in Siam in come from the best society In America. " 1851, as zenana work in India did not Another young man, who had spent begin until 1858. Twenty·one of the many years in this country and had 30 young wives of the king composed taken a course in theology, was offered the class. And the beginning in India a position in the Doshisha on his return, was on this wise : A certain missionbut refused because the salary was not ary's wife in Calcutta sat in her parlor high enough; and it often happens that embroidering a pair of slippers for her missionaries in other lands are pierced husband. A Brahman gentleman adthrough with the same sorrow. mired them. Mrs. Mullen asked him if he would not like to have his wife -The Chinese RermdfJr concludes taught to make them. He answered, that the popular theory which inspires yes. "That was a fatal word to those the call for large reinforcements in who wished to cling to idolatry. but a China and India is not wholly based in. joyous 'Ilea it has proved to be to them. reason. To attempt the evangelization As this lady was teaching the woman of the masses in the heathen world by of India to twine the gold and purple force of numbers would be a folly like into the slippers, she was twining into that of the Crusaders. Comparatively her heart the fibres of the sufferings few men and women of the right char· and love of our Lord and Saviour." acter, well sustained by the prayers and After one home was opened to the mispractical sympathy of the Church at sionary it was easy to gain access to home, would do more than thrice as others. many ill-supported, poorly equipped, though sincere and earnest missionary -In Mexico there are many saints to toilers. The true missionary policy be worshipped, from those who bring comes to us in this lesson of the past. rain to prevent famine to those who No country was ever yet evangelized keep food from burning while cooking. but by its own sons. Yes, a tug hard Woman', Work tells of a poor woman and long is before the disciples of Christ who was a cook in a family and who in the world-fight with ignorance, su- did not succeed well, although a devout perstition and sin, while wisdom and per- worshipper of the kitchen saint. One severance rank highest among the qual- day she appealed to God Himself, and ities required. one of her friends coming to visit her about that time taught her many of the -" I would never argue, if I were a secrets of the culiJlary art. so that her missionary," said a Brahman graduate path was much smoother. Her faith of MadraS University. "I would sim- in the saints was shaken, and she be- came a Protestant. -Helping Hand tells of Rebecca Cox, an's Executive Committee of the Pres- of Galway, N. Y., who has left to the byteriau Church, with 67 teachers. Baptist Woman's Missionary Society a The first one was opened in Salt Lake legacy of $800, earned by weaving rag- City in 1875, and others followed in carpets! And reading, who is not af- rapid succession along a line which fectingly reminded of Dorcas, and the stretches north and south from Idaho widow's two mites, and the alabaster almost to Arizona; and in the fierce box of precious ointment? Therefore struggle with the abominations set up is it not written in the Book of Life: in Utah no weapon has been found By faith, Rebecca Cox, etc.? more potent than these same Christian schools. -In the foreign field woman has had an ever-widening work ever since the -The Presbyterian women of the condition of her sisters in the seclusion Dominion of Canada are joined in a soof the harems and zenanas was made ciety which has 543 auxiliaries wilh known to the Christian world. She is 12,517 members, and 221 bands with not only a teacher of schools, guardian 5998 members. The cash income for of orphans, Bible reader, helping evan- the last year was $41,793, and this gelist, but by force of circumstances a after seventeen years from the beginfellow-minister with ordained mission- ning. Work is done in China, the New aries to bring the Gospel light to the Hebrides, Trinidad, and among the Indignorant. She has not been sent out as ians of British Columbia. The Letter ordained to this work, but as one has Leaflet has a circulation of 11,205, and said often foreordained to it. In not a last year paid expenses with $382 in few countries the women preach ; they addition. preach by the way-side, from the boat, in the home, on the street-everywhere, -The Baptist Zenana Society (Eng. indeed, but in the pulpit. To describe land) had an income in 1892 of $42,015, their work in medical and evangelistic if $3650 be included for work in China lines would be an endless story. not yet begun. Four missionaries were sent out last year and 3 others are un- -The Baptist women of the North der appointment for India, with others have 103 representatives at work in the to be dispatched to China as soon as arunevangelized world, and mainly in rangements can be made. Medical Burmah and China. work has a prominent place. Over 200 women are now in the field. -In 1871 the women of the Protestant Episcopal Church organized the UNITED STATES. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, whose object was: to increase -Probably not all the readers of THill the funds; to circulate missionary publications: to educate missionaries; to MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD distribute clothing for the families of missionaries, and to educate the chil- know that humble, poverty-stricken dren of missionaries. At the close of Mrs. Phebe Brown, who in 1818 wrote the. twenty-first year, they lately re- the familiar hymn, "I love to steal ported for the year: Raised for home awhile away," has a double title to imand for foreign missions, in money, mortal fame, 'and because she was $154,323; in boxes for the missionaries, mother to the first American missionary $197,724. In the twenty-one Yflars they to Japan, tho Rev. Samuel R. Brown, have raised $3,623,505, an average of D.D. $172,548. -In the decease, May 12th, of General -There are 31 schools among' the S. C. Armstrong, Founder and Princi- Mormons under the care of the Wom- pal of Hampton Normal and Agricul. tural Institute, near Fortress Monroe, Va., the negro and the Indian have lost one of their truest and most valuable friends. He was of missionary birth in a native workers in the foreign field. the Hawaiian Islands, and of Massachusetts Scotch-Irish descent, a fine soldier Two of these ale young men under the in the War of the Rebellion, and at the direction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, of call of the Government one of the first Chefoo, China. The third is a native to undertake to look after the well being ordained minister of the Gospel in India. of the freedmen. In 1868 the school The support of the first two costs $30 was opened, and ten years later Indian each. The salary of the latter is $120. boys were also received. To the ordi- So for a total cost of $180 per year the nary studies technical and industrial Gospel is preached and taught by 3 eartraining was joined, and his burdens in- nest men in two of the largest mission cluded not only those of instruction and fields of the world. discipline, but the heavier one of secur· ing funds for current expenses, build· -Five services were held on one Sunings, and endowment. The institute day in a certain church in Albuquer. now has some 200 Indian and 560 negro que, N. M. In the morning the Presyouth in training for citizenship and byterian pastor preached in English; usefulness. at half-past two a Lutheran missionary preached in German; at four o'clock a -In New York City 4300 Jews, all Chinese service was held ; and in the men between the ages of eighteen and evening and between these two afterforty-five, have recently signified in noon services two other English services writing their determination to become occurred. Doubtless Spanish services members of .. Christ's Synagogue." also are held each week.

-It is a Hebrew merchant in the -The last page of the Bible in the same city, Mr. Nathan Straus, who last Gilbert Island tongue, upon which Rev. winter opened a coal-yard where the Hiram Bingham has been at work for poor could purchase fuel in small quan- thirty·four years, was read a few weeks tities at cost, or at about one third of since in the composing and press-rooms what they otherwise would have been of the American Bible Society in New compelled to pay. The value of this York. After the last verse of the last exquisite benefaction appears in this chapter of Revelation was set up In table. The total number of tiCkets sold type and a proof taken, Mr. Bingham was nearly 54,000, and divided as fol- read the words aloud, his voice trem· lows: bling with emotion. The superintend. ent of printing then led the way to the. 20,501 five-ceut tickets procuring 20 snd 25 lb•. press-room, the type was placed in the form, and the last page of the first Bible 18,933 ten.cent u " 4 0 H 50 u in the Gilbert Island language was com· pleted and the missionary's long task 7,799Arteen-cent " 60 " 75 " was ended. Mr. Bingham is the only man who has ever reduced a language i,93S twenty·cent " 80 "100 " to writing, completed a vocabulary, constructed a grammar, and translated 8,121 twenty-Ave-cent tickets 100" 125 " the entire Bible and then revised all the proofs. And be it further noted that, Hebrew though he be, this same Good Samari· -The American Tract Society during tan has secured permission to erect on its career of sixty-six years has issued one of the East River piers a building over 12,400 distinct pUblications in 150 where during the hot weather will be sold sterilized milk for sick children. languages. or these 30,000,000 vol· -The Student Volunteer for March urnes have been circulated, besides more and April contained an excellent article than 415,000,000 tracts and 220,000,000 from Robert E. Speer on" The Possi- copies of .periodicals. On an average ble Perils of the Volunteer Movement." 175 missionaries have been annually The same capital monthly states that a student in one of our Western theological seminaries is personally supporting employed, who have ma~e more than 386, and the church-members number 14,150,000 family visits, and circulated 2923. Besides there are 12.961 commuabout 15,700,000 volumes among the nicants in the Indian Territory. scattered and most needy spiritually of our population, including immigrants -The American Friends sustain misand Indians. sions in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Syria, and Alaska, and also assist in the -The Society for the Prevention of support of various others controlled by Cruelty to Children, in New York, dedi- other denominations-e.g., 4 women cated recently its new building, erected went out last year under the care of at a cost of $475,000. The structure is Bishop Thoburn. 50 X 100 feet, on Twenty.third Street and Fourth Avenue, and is 8 stories -The United Presbyterians are at high. The second story is taken up by work in India and Egypt, where they the offices of the society ; the third by have of foreign missionaries, 28 ; female the living rooms of the Superintendent missionaries, 51 ; medical, 3-total, 82. and his family ; the fourth by a play- Native ordained ministers, 24; licentiroom, a dining-room, and a reception- ates and theological students, 32; other room; the fifth by a girls' dormitory; native workers, 522-total, 580; total the sixth by a boys' dormitory; the foreign and native laborers, 662. Naseventh by kitchen, laundry, and ser- tive churches, 41; communicants, 10,- vants' rooms; and the eighth is an 641; increaSe during the yeaI', 929. open-air playground so arranged that Schools, 264; male scholars. 9472; feit can be enclosed in stormy weather. males, 2577-total, 12,049. Books dis- tributed: Scriptures, 12,747 copies; re- -Since it was opened by Dr. Muhlen- ligious books, 6482; educational, 19,226 berg, in 1858, St. Luke's Hospital has -total volumes, 38,455, or nearly 4 volreceived for treatment more than 36,000 umes for each communicant. Moneys patients, and contains 152 endowed raised : The total in the two missions beds. A new building is erelong to be for all purposes from the churches, constructed upon lots already secured. Sabbath-schools, and missionary sociconsisting of 10 semi-detached portions, eties, and for school salaries and buildand which will afford facilities scarcely ings and for books, $37,496, or an aver' second to those of any other similar in- age of over $3.50 for every churchstitution in the country. member.

-A marvel almost unheard of since EUROPE. the world began has really come to pass; for the famous Anti-Mission Great Britain.-One day in February (" Hard-Shell") Baptists-at least a sec- last Dr. Barnardoreceived 1413 separate tion of them-after fighting Sunday- letters containing gifts for his Homes, schools, missionary societies, et al., for the total amounting to $9750. On an- fifty years, and nearly dying out in con- other day, more recently, the 1651 gifts sequence thereof, have come to them- that came to hand reached the goodly selves at last, and for the future pro- sum of $12,500. But every day he pose to bestir themselves looking after needs $750 for food alone. their children and sending messengers to bear the glad tidings to the heathen. -It was a fine example of Christian fraternity when the other day the Soci- -The Southern Baptist Convention ety of Friends sent a check for $8930 . has representatives in Italy, Brazil, to the Salvation Army for use in its so- cial scheme. Mexico, China, Japan, and Africa; re- ceived last year $154,686, and sent out -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- 19 new men with their wives, and 6 sion publishes in The Zenana a table unmarried women. The baptisms were exhibiting its progress during the last ten years. Since 1882 the number of to What an alarming extent few are stations occupied has risen from 17 to aware. It seeIns the drinking places in 30, European missionaries and assistants that country have ikons-images-set from 40 to 78, native teachers, Bible- up in them. The rulers of thc Church women, and nurseS from 93 to 210, are not shocked at that incongruity.

schools from 31 to 68, pupils from 1862 What troubles them is that the men to 5000, dispensaries from 1 to 5, at- who frequent the saloons may not al· tendances at dispensaries from 2000 to ways take off their caps or hats in the 24,500. presence of the holy emblems. So an The Continent.-The King of Bel- ordinance is formulated which obliges gium has been foremost in efforts to do placards to be hung up enjoining the good in Africa, especially to bring the removal of the head coverings when the civilized nations to agree that no rum drinkers enter the holy places.

shall go from their ports to that conti. – The Bible Society has a colporteur ntmt. He was asked why he took such in Siberia, Golubeff by name, who sent an interest in Africa,. and replied: the following despatch from Irkootsk : "When my only son and heir died, " Returned to-day from my four weeks'

leaving me alone, I determined to do journeys. Circulated in December, for the orphan and friendless. God 2151 copies; in all, during this expedi- seemed to say, adopt Africa. Hence I tion, since February last, 11,120 copies.

have devoted my private revenue to the Mercury, 32t Reaumur (about 30° below interests of Africa, and when I die zero, Fahrenheit)_ Am suffering from Africa shall be my heir." All which is the cold; face frost-bitten; rheumatism kingly in the highest Sense. in the feet; more work to be done in -The London Ohronicle is authority Irkootsk terntory. Start for Baikal in for the statement that a certain priest, February. Eight thousand volume8 one Arnold Janssen, with the full con- have reached me here ; am forwarding sent of the Propaganda in Rome, has to Chita and Blagovetschemsk."

founded 3 institutions-1 in Holland, ASIA.

1 in Austria, and 1 in Silesia-which, Turkish Empire.-The Ohurch Mialike the great missionary school in sionary Gleaner alleges that the authori· Lyons, founded by the late Cardinal ties in Constantinople recently made a Lavigerie, have for their express object curious blunder. The Bible Depot is· the training of priests and others to sued a Turkish translation of St. Paul's work ,. in places where Protestant mis- Epistle to the Galatians. The authori· sions wist, and in order to destroy ties got hold of a copy, and thought the them!" Galatians were the people of Galata (a -Days of sorrow and suffering seem part of Constantinople), and conseto be in store for the Jews and Stundists quently imprisoned the colporteur, and of Russia, who must conform to the when the matter was explained said ideas and ways of the Holy Church, or they would only grant the man's reflee with the loss of all their goods, or lease on St. Paul's death certificate perish in Siberian exile. As an ex- being produced I change suggests in righteous indigna- -In the Church of Scotland's mission tion: "The' Orthodox' Church thinks at Smyrna 21 Russian Jews were bapit is verily doing God service in crush- tized not long since, of whom 12 were ing our eVangelical brethren, but such adults. .intolerance is one of the blackest her. esies above hell." -A native of Damascus has been trying to get permission to establish a -The Russian Church is well under- brewery in Jerusalem. But the Gov- stood to be nothing if not orthodox, but. ernor of Syria has thus far declined to grant permission-" in deference," visions of caste. It seems that there he says, "to the scruples of the Jewish are 1354 divisions of caste, tribe, and and Christian residents." race, specified by name, while there are 7109 similar divisions not so specified in -Pastor Faber, a German who is en- the printed lists, but noted in the manudeavoring to found a mission in the script returns. The census gives specific Kurdish district, has just recorded some names to 521 kinds of Brahmans who experiences which testify to the ad- are priests. The varieties of the cultivancing light. In his journey in Kur- vator caste, called Marathas or Kunabis distan he visited one of the most noted indifferently, number 957. The carpenof the Kurd sheiks. The sheik re- ter caste has 94 divisions; the blackceived him kindly. A sheep was slain smiths, 76; the goldsmiths, 86; and and prepared, and before beginning to the coppersmiths, 108. A single dieat he said, "We will remember your vision of the merchant caste, the Wani- Jesus, of whom I have read, that He al- as, has 411 subdivisions. Even the outways thanked God before eating… pastes have their classes, for the census And when the meal was over he took notes 244 kinds of Mahars and 154 kinds out of his pocket a well·worn Persian of Mangs. New Testament, and showed that he knew it better than many a Christian. -Formerly few high-caste people be- came Christians, but now it is other- India.-A wealthy Hindu has given wise. The Rev. A. Clifford, a missionfunds for a proposed "snake labora- ary of the English Church at Calcutta. tory" in Calcutta. The scientific inves- says that recent converts are of all tigation of the poison of different snakes, classes and of greater numbers than and the investigation of present reme· ever before. Of 31 recently baptized dies for snake bites, will be the labora- he says: "These included a Kulin tory's work. In such a country as Brahman, headmaster of an important India, where 20,000 die annually from Hindu school, with his wife and famsnake bites, such an institution ought to ily; a wealthy Hindu gentleman of pobe of great value. The wonder is it sition and culture, and an honorary was not established before. magist.rate, with hiB wife; a Bengail doctor, with wife and family; a young -In the India of to-day, to be able Inan, the son of the civil surgeon of a to add mediMl to missionary is like Mofussil station; a young educated placing a cipher after other figures-it Brahman; a Brahman lady of wealthy gives a tenfold value, says a writer in family; a Hindu fakir; a leper man the India Female }!}oangeli8t. and leper woman; a respectable young Mohammedan and others." -Bishop Thoburn thinks that the converts in India during the next eight Siam.-Probably the largest idol in years will outnumber those of the last the world is the "Sleeping Idol" in ninety-two years. Bangkok. It is at least 160 feet long, and is made of brick, and heavily gild- -The Indian Witneaa contains the ed. The feet are 5 feet long. and the statement that one missionary in North soles are beautifully inlaid with mother- India has raised up 170 preachers. of-pearl. This man has not been at any time in charge of an orphanage or theological -The success of the Laos mission is seminary, but during a ministry of seen in this urgent request for enlargesome twenty-six years he has sought ment:: "We ask for 3 ministers, 5 phyout and led into active work this large sicians, their wives and 2 young womnumber of assistants. en, in all 18 new laborers. We ask for the establishment of 3 new stations and -The census for 1891 reveals some the building of 5 residences, besides the astonishing facts in regard to the dienlargement of the boys' school build- most liberal contributor to the Methodist ing." The cost is set at $28,000. Episcopal Mission in Singapore is· & Chinese banker, Mr. Tan Jiakkim. He -The most common practice as a gave $1500, and collected from his Chipreventive of cholera is wearing a few nese friends nearly $5000 more. " strands of cotton yam about the neck or waist to keep off the evil spirits, -In 1890 there were in the Empire which bring disease. They also place 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, 100 medilittle rude straws containing offerings cal students; patients treated in one to the spirits, on the sides of the street, or year, 348,439. These figures represent float them down the stream. And the fol- the medical work as a whole. In 1891, lowing Siamese prescription for a snake in Shanghai alone, the number of pabite will show the great need for medi- tients treated by medical missionaries cal missionaries: "A portion of the was 56,1133. And Dr. John G. Kerr, of jaw of a wild hog; a portion of the the Presbyterian Board, in Canton, has jaw of a tame hog; a portion of the during his forty years of service personjaw of a goat; a portion of a goose- ally given over 1,000,000 of attendances bone; a portion of a peacock-bone; a to the sick and suffering; performed portion of the tail of a fish; a portion over 35,000 operationil, and trained 100 of the head of a snake." or more of the 'native Chinese in sur- gery and medicine. China:-" It is very strange," says a Chinese scholar who believes in Christ, -The Presbyterian Church, South, .. foreign ships came here; everybody has 6 missions, manned by 36 represaid they are better than ours. Foreign sentatives, and all are located in cities steamships came; all are glad to travel standing upon the line of the Grand in them. Fire-oil (kerosene) came; Canal. everybody said, • This light is better.' Foreign cotton came; people every- -The Chinese Christians in Canton where began to use it for clothing; not have joined in a book-lending associamuch market now for native white tion, and send out a staff of book·lendcloth. Foreign needles came; every- ers to distribute and gather good literbody agrees they surpass our own. But ature. the foreign doctrine came and nobody wants it. Very strange 1" Japan.-" J. H. P." writes to the Congregationali8t that "the Christia.ns -The Chinese have no term corre- of Japan are somewhat aroused just sponding to our amen. The translation now over the subject of church indeof their word means, " The heart wishes pendence. Some of the leaders are exactly so." stung by the taunt of Buddhists and others that Christianity tends to make -Says Morris, in his .. Winter in men disloyal. They long by some strik- China," "While the Chinese excel in ing act to convince these opponents of intellectual ability, patience, practica- the Western religion that the Church bility and cheerfulness, what they lack of Japan, like its government and its is character and conscience. And noth- schools, while borrowing ideas and ing less than the Gospel will meet methods from the outside world, is a China's need." Japanese institution thoroughly adapted to Oriental tastes and ambitions." And -Of the 1670 persons received into a missionary writes in a semi-discour- Christian fellowship in the Swatow aged strain to the ChriBtian Observer of Mission of the Baptist Missionary Union, the disposition manifest in all quarters nearly one half were baptized after they on the part of .Tapanese saints to were fifty years of age, and no less than take the management of things, creeds, .361 after they were sixty. and church order included, into their -Says the Chinese Recorder: "The own hands. In all of which not only Mendi and Sherbro Mission, on the West is there ground for grave fears, but also Coast, have discovered an immense de· for grandest bopes. posit of plumbago of the richest qual· tty, and an extraordinary deposit of AFRICA. quicksilver, and some pearl and shell fisheries. A London mining engineer -Dr. Field, of the New York Evan- has gone to report on these properties, gelist, writes from Africa: "But it is and if the statements should be corroupon the women that falls the extreme borated a syndicate will found a comof poverty and all that it brings. How· pany to work these mines. ever pretty they may be wben young, they have to carry burdens that soon ISLANDS OF THE SEA. break their backs and their spirits, till they fade and at last wither up into -That Fiji, a crown colony, has no the hags that we saw to.day, sitting by British troops, the only armed force the road and stretching out their hands being a bandful of native police, speaks in utter want and misery. Such is the volumes for the value of Christianity, curse of Islam upon manhood and which, sixty years ago, was not known womanhood and childhood." And he by name in the islands. closes his letter with these ominous words: "To-night, I must confess that -The Wesleyan returns from New Africa sits heavy on my soul. It is the Guinea are as follows: Churches, 8; Dark Continent, indeed. And is this missionaries, 4; lay missionary, 1 ; misall to which it has come in the thou- sionary sisters, 2; teachers, 26; local sands of years of its history-to be given preachers, 1; native members, 44; up to the most brutal despotisms that schools, 8; scholars, 240; attendants ever trampled upon human beings, and on public worship, 5790. to know even religion only in its lowest and most cruel forms, in fetichism and -It is impossible but that occasions witchcraft, in devil worship and human of stumbling should come; but woe sacrifices 1" unto him through whom they come! That is, even the weakest of converts -The Mission Record of the Church from heathenism must needs meet fierce of Scotland refers to the fact that Alex- temptations, but how dreadful beyond andria is rapidly becoming a great centre expression it is that their most deadly for miS!!ionary and educational effort. foes are transported from Cbristian .. The Italian College is well known. lands! As an illustration, Dr. Paton, The Greek schools are splendid build- in an address on .. Rum in the South ings, and there is soon to be added to Seas," said that the Christian natives them a new school for girls, at a cost of voluntarily gave up their native drinks, about £10,000. The mission to the pipes, and tobacco, and have nothing Jews has been developed in many direc- to do with the liquors brought to the tions. A neat new Episcopalian church islands. But traders in great numbers has recently risen in Ramleh. The came with liquors, and murders and Wesleyan pastor, Mr. Elliott, has a very suicides are the consequence. IImall congregation and no church, but he ministers to a large number of the -Recent disciples on Futuna, New soldiers of the army of occupation. Tbe Hebrides, were sacred men who proold-established American Mission finds fessed to be able to make rain, and by its work chiefly among the Copts. sorcery to bring diseaso and death. Evangelistic work is carried -on by other When they joined tbe class for Chrisagencies among Europeans of various tian instruction they willingly brought nationalities. " their sacred stones, held as dear as life itself, and burned them in the public -The missionaries attached to the square.